Nortlj (Jarnlttta Slat* COllECHC »8 This book was presented by Frederick L. Wellman THIS BOOK MUST NOT BE TAKEN FROM THE LIBRARY BUILDING. 20M/1-77 THE LANGUAGE O F BOTANY. THE LANGUAGE of BOTANY: BEING A DICTIONARY OF THE TERMS MADE USE OF IN THAT SCIENCE t PRINCIPALLY BY LINNEUS : WITH FAMILIAR EXPLANATIONS, AND AN ATTEMPT TO ESTABLISH S IGNIFICANT ENGLISH TERMS. THE WHOLE INTERSPERSED WITH CRITICAL REMARKS. By THOMAS MAR TTN, B. D. F.R.S. PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. LONDON: PRINTED FOR B. AND J. WHITE, FLEET-STREET. M.DCC.XCIIl. T O JAMES EDWARD SMITH, DOCTOR OF PHYSIC, FELLOW OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY, PRESIDENT OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY, &C. &C. DEAR SIR, X HE following Glossary would pro- bably never have appeared in print, had it not been for the favourable reception which an imperfect eflay on the fame fub- ject met with from the Society over which you fo ably prefide ; and the encourage- ment which I had to proceed from fome converfations that have pafled between us ; wherein I found that you did me the ho- a 3 nour vi DEDICATION. nour to approve of my principles in gene- ral, and that we differed as little in parti- culars as two men who think for themfelves can well do on any fubject, that branches out into fuch a variety as this. To you, who know fo well the difficul- ties that attend on accuracy and precifion, there needs no apology for the errors and imperfections of the work that now pre- fumes to claim your protection. The great and extenfive tafk which I am now endea- vouring to bring to a period, has not left me leifure to ufe the file : and the fub- ject will probably continue in its prefent rude ftate, till you, who have obliged the public with a handfome and corred edition of the mod elegant among our great Matter's works, (hall find time to gratify them flill farther, with an enlarged and 2 cor- DEDICATION. VH torrefied edition of his Phllofoph'ta Botanical which is certainly one of the moftufeful ot them, and may be conhdered as the corner ftone of all the reft. Yon, Dear Sir, arc happy in the praifes and good wifhes of every one who ha* occafion to confult any part of the Linnean Collections, which fo fortunately for the public have fallen into your hands : and I may venture to fay, that my brethren of the Linnean Society will heartily concur with me in my good wifhes for your health and profperity, as well as for your long conti- nuance in a ftation which gives you the opportunity of rendering important fervicca to Natural Hiftory. I flatter myfelf that you will take in good part this public teftimony which ViU DEDICATldtf* which a veteran in our Science bears to your worth and abilities : and that you will permit me to fubfcribe myfelf, Your very fincere Friend, And Obedient humble Servant, THOMAS MARTYN. Park Prospect, Feb. 8, 1793. PREFACE, PREFACE. jVlY attention was firft called to confider the Language of Botany, very foon after Linneus had publiftied his Fundamental Treatife*. At that time I was a pupil in the fchool of our great countryman Ray. But the rich vein of know- ledge, the profoundnefs and precifion which I remarked every where in the Philofophia Botanica^ withdrew me from my firft mafter, and I became a decided convert to that fyftem of Botany which has been fmce generally received. Being then engaged in academical ftudies, and afterwards in thofe of the profeffion which I had determined to adopt, Botany was rather the amufement of leifure hours than the object of ferious purfuit, till the inflitution of a Botanic Garden at Cambridge by Dr. Walker, and the • Jn tl>e year 175*. defirc x PREFACE. defire which my father expreffed to refign a chair which his age and infirmities rendered him unable to fill with fatisfa£Uon to himfelf, roufcd my at- tention a fecond time to a favourite purfuit. Having been appointed by the unanimous voice of the Univerfity of Cambridge to the ProfefTbr- fhip of Botany ; and being foon after nominated by Dr. Walker, the founder of the new garden, his firft Lecturer j I had the felicity of taking the lead in introducing the Linnean fyftem and lan- guage to my countrymen, by a courfe of public lectures*. They were at that time both en- tirely new to the Univerfity, and very little known or attended to in other parts of the king- dom, except at Edinburgh, by the laudable eilbrts of the late Dr. Hope. The inftitution of the Linnean Society ; the avidity with which the fludy of Botany has been lately purfued by many in every rank and de- fcviption of perfons •, the neceflity I was under to find terms by which to exprefs myfelf in my Let- ters on Botany, and efpecially in the great work which I am now about to publiih ; have all con- fpired to excite my attention a third time to * In the year 1762. Botanical PREFACE.' X! Botanical Language, and particularly to the mode which feems beft for us to adopt when we write or fpeak of the fcience in our native tongue. So long as Botany continued to be ftudied only among thefe who had received a learned educa- tion j the original terms of Linneus, derived from the Greek or Latin, ferved all the purpofes of ge- neral intercourfe. But when it became univer- fally adopted, a Vernacular Language would of courfc be gradually formed •, and if it were to be left to chance, or the choice of the ignorant, many abfurdities and barbarifms would be intro- duced, debafing our fterling Engliih. This it has been my wifh to avoid ; and I now renew the attempt which I made fome time fince * to fix our native Botanical Language on certain and reasonable principles, conformable to general analogy. Had not this been my particular view, and had I been fatisfied with what has been al- ready done by feveral learned and ingenious writers, I fhould certainly not have obtruded my ideas upon the public, after fuch a multitude of elementary books had been printed : and even now the errors, omiffions, and defe&s of various ' Differtation printed in vol. I. of the Tranfa&ion; of the Linncan Society. kinds. xii PREFACE. kinds, which thofe who are (killed in Philological Botany will eafily detect in this little volume, re- quire an apology. I mud requeft the public there- fore to confider it as a mere attempt, that may hereafter be improved into fomething more worthy of their regard, if learned Botanifts and Philolo- gifls will condefcend to communicate their opi- nions on the fubjec"t. : and I promife them that every obfervation which is made with candour, fhall be received by me with gratitude, and con- fidered with attention. But I am aware that many will fay, You give too much importance to thefe laborious trifles. But if they be fuch, they lead not to any ferious mifchief ; and fo long as the weightier matters of fcience are not neglected, there can be no harm in working up and polifliing the minuter parts, fo that the ornaments may not difgrace the edifice. The indolent, I am fenfible, will fhrink from this odious aflemblage of terms : but the indolent muft be contented to lie under the difgrace of ignorance, or at moft to fkim very lightly the fur- face of knowledge. Many terms are indifpenfably necefiary in the jScience of Nature, where the objects that prefent them- PREFACE. xiii themfelves to our con (iteration are fo numerous. The queflion therefore is not, whether we fhall have terms or no, but in what manner they fhould be conflrucled fo as to anfwer the great purpofe of receiving and communicating knowledge moft. effectually ? Now we have been long in pofTeflion of a precife and fignificant language invented by Linneus, generally adopted by the learned of every country in Europe, and received in great part into the vernacular tongues of feveral. Can we do better therefore than to keep as clofe as polfible to this, and to adopt the Linncan terms themfelves, fo far as the nature and ftruchtre of the Englifh language will permit, and whenever we can do it without violating the laws of grammar or com- mon fenfe ? We fhall thus have all the advantage which is derived from fpeaking and writing one univerfal language : whereas if we fet about find- ing equivalent terms in Englifh, thefe will require as much explanation as the others, and will be equally difficult to the iludent, without having pofTeflion or prefcription to plead. Thus fhall we become unintelligible to every other nation, with- out being more intelligible among ourfelves. Laying it down therefore as a firft principle, that we ought to adhere as clofely as pofiible to the Linnean language, it will be found that the b number XIV PREFACE. number of terms, purely Englifh, occurring in the Botanical Gloffary, which is now offered to the public, is comparatively {mall. That this may be clearly feen, and that perfons may judge for themfelves how far they would choofe to depart from the original terms, I have put together at the bottom of the page thofe which are tranflated or equivalent*. A perfedt, agreement on this fubjecl: Arched or Vaulred. Fortti- calus. Awn. Arifta. Banner or Standard. Vexillum "Barb. Glocbis. Bark, outer. Cortex. — 5 — , inner. Liber, Barren. Stefiti's. Beaked. Rq/lratus. Beard. Earba. Bellying. I'entrieefus. Berry. Baeca. Bcar-fhaped. Navicularis. Bough or Brunch. Ramus. Bowed. Aratutus. Brittle! Seta. Bud. Gemma. Cell. Lo< uiuvttntwrti Chaff. Palea. Chinked. Rrriiorus. Clalper or Tendril. Cirrus. Clalping or Stem-clafping. Ample xieav.lis. Claw: Unguis. ■ Cleft. Fn. Club-fhaped. Clavkius. Cluttered or crowded. Con- Cob webbed. Aracbntideus. Coiled. Tortilis, Tortus. Columnar. Teres. Condenfed. Coarclatus. Converging. Connivens. Cotton, nap or flocks. Mo- mentum. Creeping. Refens. Crefcent-lhaped. Lunatus. Crofs-wife. Cruciatim. Curled. Crifpus. Dotted. Punclatus. Double. Geminus. Doubled. Duplicatus. Down. Pappus. Drooping. Cernuus. Eared. Auritus. Evergreen. Sempervirens. Eye. Hilum. Flat. Planus. Flatted. Compreffits. Carnofus. Natans. Flos. Fimbriatus. Infundibuli- Flelhy. Floating. Flower. Fringed. Funnel-lhaped. ■f'jrmis . Furrowed PREFACE. xv fobjeft is not to be expected, nor is it of any great confequence ; but I have fubjoined a lift of doubtful terms, many of which may perhaps be ufed Fu rrowcd or grooved. Sul- catum Gape. Riflus. . Hi am. Gained. Incifus. Hair. Pilus. Halved Dimidiatus. Hanging down. Dependens. Head. . Capitulum. Headed. dpi. Heaped. Congejlus. Heart. Corculnm. Helmet. G.dca. Hoary. Canus, Incanus. Hollow. (. Hook. Humus. Horn. Cornu. Jag. Lachiia. Jaws or throat. Faux. J ilnted. Articulatus. Keel. Carina. Knotted. Nodofus. Latticed. Cancellatus. Leaf. Folium. Lip. Labium. Male. Mas f. majlulus. Manifold. Multiplex. Marrow or Pith. Medulla. Mouth. Os. Naked. Kudus. Neck. Colktm. Ne ft ling. Xidulans. Nodding. Nutans. Jugum. Partition. Dijfepinu - Permanent. Vcjijlcr.:. Pitchcr-fiiapcd. Urccolitu.. Pitted. Lacunofus. Plaited. Plicatus. Prickle. Aculeus. Protruded. Exfertus. Punched. Pertufus, Rib. Cofla. Root. Radix. Rough. AJper. Runner. Re plans fiagellum. Salver-fhaped. Hypocrateri- formis, Sap. Succus, Alburnum. Scaly. Squamojus. Scattered. Sparfus. Scored. Exaratus. Seed Semen. Sheath. Vagina. Shrivelling. Marcefcens. Shrub. Fru/ex. Sickle-flinped. Falcatus. Silky. Sericeus. Smooth. Glaber. Spur. Calcar. Stalk or Stem. Caulis. Stiff. Rigidus. Stings. Stimuli. Straight. Reflus. Sucker. Stolo. Tail. Cauda. Tapered. Attenuatu:. Toothed. Dentatus. Tree. Arbor. Twin. Didymus. Twinir.g. PoIhLHis. b % Twifled. XVI PREFACE. ufed indifferently at difcretion *. The learned will of courfe manifeft a predilection for the Greek or Latin terms, and the Englifh Botanift for the other. Some of our terms approach fo near to their original, that they can fcarcely be confidered as Englifh f. That Twitted. Tortus, Tcrlilis, Tortuofus. Veil. Cahptra. Veflels. "Fafa. Underihrub. Stiffruttx. Wing. Ala. Woody. Lignofus. Wool . Lana. Wrinkled. Ritgofus. W ri thed . Conlortuplicaius . ' Awl-fhaped or Subulate. Bell-fhaped or'Campanulate. Bitten or Praemorfc. Bladder or Veficle. Bliftcred or Bullate. Blunt or Obtufe . Border, brim, or limb. Limbus. Bright or Lucid. Bundle or Fafekle. Clammy or Vifcid. Climbing or Scandent. Coated or Tunicated. Coriaceous or Leathery. Cottony, nappy, or Tomen- toie. Cowled or Cucullate. Crenate or Notched. Dagger-pointed, or Mucro- nate. Erett or Upright, leathered or Piumofe. Gnawed or Erofe. Heart-fhaped cr Cordate. Hoofed or Ungulate. Kidney-fhaped or Reniform. Kneed or Geniculate. Mule or Hybrid. Ragged or Squarrofe. Rugged or Scabrous. Sabre-fhaped or Acinaciform, Shaggy or Hirfute. Sharp or Acute. Thorn or Spine. Tongue-fliaped or Lingui- form. Top-fhaped or Turbinate. Trailing or Procumbent. Wartcd or Verrucofe. Waved or Undulated. Wedge-fhaped or Cuneiform. Wheel-maped or Rotate. Whorl or Verticil. Crefted from Criftatus. Crowa from Corona. Such as, Entire from Integer. Fork from Furca. Fruit PREFACE. xvii That we mull depart fomctimcs from the Lin- ncan language I readily allow : but the cafes are rare, and the inftances under each cafe are not many. — Thus, when we have a fignificant Englifh term, which has been in long and general ufe, it certainly ought to keep its place : but the original terms of the fcience in our language, which have received the fanclion of the public, are very few*. — In .the cafe alfo of very long words, giving too great an air of pedantry to the language, it may perhaps be better to fubftitute Englifh compounds, which may be ufed with confulerable fuccefsf.— When any Latin terms have already an appro- priate fenfe in Englifh, it avoids confufion to tranflate them, rather than to ufe the originals themfclves|. So, likewife, when they do not afli- Fruit from Fruftus. Round from Rotundus. Nut from Nun. Unarmed from Inermis. Ray from Radius. * Seed. Leaf. Stalk. Flower. Fruit. Cell for Loculamen- turn. Partition for Dijftfimentum. Secd-veffel for Pericarpium. — See the lilts in the former notes. Grew's terms ; as Em- palemcnt, Chive, Semet, Pointell, Ovary, Knob or Button, ice. hive never met with a general reception. f As Bcll-maped for C,aniformis. Funnel -ftiapcd for Infundibuliformis. Salvcr-fliaped for Hy(>ocmtcriforn:i: . + As \a AJvfifus, Exa/ptratiu, StriShtf, k 3 mJUte xvili PREFACE. milate kindly to our language, the fame rule is to be obferved *. Thefe exceptions being admitted, I hope to be excufecl for repeating my opinion — • that the ad- vantage of Botany will molt effectually be con- futed, by retaining the Linnean terms, when- ever there is no cogent reafon to the contrary. And I mult add, that in order to avoid confufion, the greateft caution is neceffary, when we would fubilitute equivalent terms for the ori- ginals f. Many particular obfervations, confirming the theory here laid down, will be found fcattered here and there in the Gloffary. It remains therefore only to exprefs my wifh, that the ftru&ure and genius of our native language may be attended to, not only in the formation of the terms them- felves, but in their terminations and plurals, their compounds and derivatives. Not to detain the reader however any longer, I beg leave to refer him, for this part of the fubjecr, to my Effay in '-* As in Teres, Amplexicaulh, Hirtus. \ As in rendering deciduus and caduevs by falling. Plu- rr.ofus by feathery ; and Pinnalus by feathered. Dicbotomus by forked, &c. the PREFACE. xix rhc Linnean Tranfaclions, and to the. method which I have purfued in the conduct of this work*. The fcientifical mode of arrangement, which Linneus has adopted, and from him mod of hi - followers, has the advantages of elegance, and of prefenting kindred terms to the Reader at one view. I have however preferred the alphabetical form for convenience, and becaufe a word that is not undcrftood is thus moft readily detected. A book of this fort, in order to be perfect, fhould contain a complete fcientific arrangement, ac- companied by a copious explanatory index or ' That my meaning however may be clearly undcrftood, I here put down a few inltancts to iiluitiv.te it. Wlthrei to Plurals, Neflarium fhould make NeeJariums, bi I ■ Id make Neclaries. Pericarpium, Vericarpiums. Corolla, Corollas. Anthera, Antbcras. Stamen, Stamri: . Stamina', which is fometimes taken for a lingular, ra plural. — With refpect to Derivatives and Com- pounds, thev ought to follow the analogy of their Roots. Thus if we adopt the Englifh terms Prickle and Thorn, we mull fay Prickly and Thorny, not Aculeate and Spinoll. 1: mentum we put Cell, we mult ufe Two- bilocular. If for Bat . < u c put Berry, we muft write I ■ ipt bacciferous. Two- will •flowered, Many-flowered WiM foil Jloot will have Reel-. Heal leaf. b a gloflaryj xx PREFACE. glofTary ; fomething in the manner of Mr. Lee's fecond and following editions of his Introduction. But the fcientifical arrangements are already nu- merous: the talk of giving one more to the pubr lie would have interrupted too much the more important purfuits in which I am at prefent en- gaged ; and my work would have rifen into a bulk too great for the ufe to which I had def- tined it. This Gloflary, fuch as it is, will be found to contain the terms of Linneus's Philofophia Bota-t tiica, 'Termini Botanici t and Delitieatio Planta ; with the addition of fome which are ufed in the Species Plantarum and Syjlema Vegetabiliumy but are not explained or even regiftered in his funda- mental or elementary treatifes. They are always accompanied by an explanation in Englifh, and frequently by one in Latin alfo ; in order that the unlearned may underftand, and the learned judge for themfelves concerning their meaning, where there appears to be any fhadow of a difficulty. The derivation of the term is commonly added, where it feems neceffary, or could be given with any degree of fatisfattion : fometimes a variety of derivations is fet down, with a view of fhewing the uncertainty that we find in this branch of pur philological enquiries. Laltly, inftances are fub- PREFACE. xxi fubjoined, where they were at hand, of the mod known plants, bed adapted to illuftrate the terms and their explanations. When the Englifh word differs from the Latin in any thing more than the termination, both will be found in their proper places, mutually referring to each other ; and each frequently accompanied with an explanation in its proper language. I have fometimes ha- zarded opinions and criticifms, not with any view of dogmatizing, but with the hope of being cor- rected, or better informed. That the Reader may know where to applv for information, in cafe he fhould not be fatif- fied with what is here fct before him, I ihall con- clude this Preface with a Lift of the principal fun- damental Treatifes on Botanical Language th;«.f have been hitherto published, and have been feen or confulted by me. Linneus's celebrated elementary work, f.rfl published at Stockholm in 1751, is the founda- tion of all the reft. It is entitled, Phihfopbia Botaniccty in qua explicantur Fundamenta Botanica y cum dcfinitioTiibus partium, exemptis terminorum y obfervationibus variorum s adjeclls figur'is itneis. It contains the Inftitutes of the Science of Botany, and has eleven plates, ten of which are explanatory of sxn PREFACE. of leaves, ftalks, fulcres,' roots, fructification, &c. There are feveral editions of this valuable book. It was publiihed in the fame year at Am- fterdamj at Vienna in 1755, 1763 and 1770; at Berlin in 1779, by Gleditfch ; and at the fame place in 1790, by Willdenow *. A lift of Botanical Terms without explanations, under the title of Delineatio Planta^ was prefixed to the twelfth and thirteenth editions of Syftemq VegeiabUium y 1767 and 1774; and has been con- tinued in the fourteenth edition of the fame work by Murray, 1784 ; and in the thirteenth edition of Syfletna Natura, by Gmelin, in 1 79 1 , This lift is preceded by a general explanation of the principal parts of plants, and fome cir- cumftances relative to their phyfiology, under the title of Rcgnum Vegetabile. But the fir ft appearance of a complete lift of Botanical Terms, accompanied with explanations, and detached from other matter, was in the fixth volume of Amcenitates Academica^ printed in I 764. It is entitled Termini Botatiici ; and is a thefis read by J. Elmgren, in 1762. — This was reprinted • See Dr. Pulteney's General View cf the Writipgs of Linneus, p. 46 — 50. here, V R E F A C E. xiiii here, wifh additions, in 1779, by Dr. Rotheram, under the title of Caroli a Li/ui} Termini lhta- iticnibus pluribus aucli ; at que Sxflemat'u Sexualis Kxplicatio. Opere Job. Rotheram jtin. M. 1). Novic.iitri, 1779, 1 21110. Dr. Gifeke alfo, of Hamburgh, has printed the fame work, with the addition of other matters, under the title of Termini Boianiti 'C'lqjfium Me- tpodi Sexualis Generumque Plantarum CharaFicves Compendicfi. Recudi cum interpretation^ Germanica definitionum Termiuorum, curavit Paulus Dieterictu Gifeke, M. D. &c. — Editioni htiic alteri accefferunt Bragmenta Ordinmn NeturaHum Lan/kei. Nomina Germanica Platieri Gener::m } Gallica Is" A;. Terminorian, & Indices. Hamburgi, 1 7S7, 8vo. This volume contains Linneus's Preface to his Genera Plantarum — Clavis Syjiematis Sexualis both in Latin and German, with an explanation of the Cizfies—Rcgnum VegetabiU—Delineath Plant.? , with explanations from Termini Botanic'^ and additions. The whole of this is both in Latin and Ger- man. — An alphabetical Index of Terms in Latin, French, and Englilh : the laft very imperfect, and full of miftakes — A German Index. — Part the fecond contains compendious Characters of Lin- neus's Genera, fuch as are placed at the head of each xxiv PREFACE. each Clafs in Syfema Vegetahilium^ from Murray's edition ; with the German names, and a Latin and German Index. — And, Ordines Naturales, from the fixth edition of Linneus's Genera Plan- tarum ; with the new Genera added in their pro- per places. — I have not feen the firft edition of this work — When I quote Delin. PL in the fol- lowing Gloffary, it is from this book of Gifeke's. Mr. Hudfon has alfo prefixed Termini Botanici to the fecond edition of his Flora Anglica, in 1^-78. — And the Lichfield Society have given it, together with the Regnum Vegctabile and Deline- atio Planta, in Englifh, at the head of their trans- lation of Linneus's Vegetable Syftem y publifhed in 1783*, accompanied with many excellent gene- ral philological remarks in the Preface. The Elements of Botany appeared firft in an Englifh drefs in the Introductions of the late ce- lebrated Mr. Philip Miller, and of Mr. James Lee, nurferyman, at the Vineyard, Hammerfmith, in the year 1760. The former, annexed to the late editions of his Gardener's Kalendar, was fhort and imperfect. But the latter contains a full ex- planation of Linneus's terms. It is entitled — An Introduction to Botany. Containing an Explana- tion of the Theory of that Science ; cxtracled from 2 the PREFACE. xxr Works of Dr. Linneus ; with twelve copper- plates , two explanatory tables, &o To the fecoiul edition of 1765 was added a Glofl'ary. The fourth and lait edition was publifhed in 1788, 8vo. This work however not being a tranflation of Linneus's fundamental treatife, Mr. Rofe under- took this talk, which had loug been much defired by Engliih Botanifts unacquainted with the learned languages. He publiihed it under the title of The Elements of Botany: containing the Hi/lory of the Science, with accurate Definitions of all the Terms •f Art, exemplified in eleven copper-plates ; the Theory of Vegetables ; the Scientific Arrangement of Plants, and Names ufed in Botany ; Rules concerning the general Hi/lory, Virtues and Ufes of Plants. Being a tranjlaiion of the Philofophia Botanica, and ether treatifes of the celebrated Linneus. To which is added, an Appendix, wherein are defcribed fome Plants lately found in Norfolk and Suffolk, illufirated with three additional copper-plates, all taken from the life. By Hugh Rfe, Apothecary, London, 1 785, 8vo. A few years after Mr. Lee's Introduction was published, Dr. Berkenhout gave the 1/mnean Terms, with an explanation, in the form of a Die- *** I>IlEFAClI. Dictionary, entitled Clav'is Angina Lingua Beta- riiae ; or a Botanical Lexicon ; in which the Terms of Botany, particularly thofe occurring in the works of Linneus, and other modern writers., are applied, de- rived, explained, controlled and exemplified. By Jchn Berkenhout, M. D. Lond. 1 764. This work probably occafioned the addition of an alphabetical Glofiary to Mr. Lee's Introduction, the year following. The public were fo well fa- tisfied with Dr. Berkenhout's performance, that a iecond edition of it was printed in 1789; Dr. Colin Milne alfo is the Author of an ele- mentary book in the fame form, but on a plan much more extenfive, as may be feen from the Title, which runs as follows — A Botanical Dic- tionary: or Elements of Ssflematic and Philofophi- cal Botany. Containing Defcriptions of the Parts of Plants — an Explanation of the Scientific Terms ufed by Morilon, Ray, Tournefort, Linneus, arid, other eminent Botanijls — A brief Analyfis of the prin- cipal Syfiems in Botany— A critical Enquiry into the merits and defecls of the Linnean Method of Ar- rangement, and Diflributizn of the Genera. — De~ friptions of the various Tribes, or natural Families of Plants, their Habit and Structure, Virtues, fen- fib !e ghtulities, and (economical Ufes — An impartial Exami- P R £ V A C E. Examination of the Doctrine of the Sex of Plan's — with a DifcuJJton of fever a I curious £>Ue/HoH3 H able Occonomy, connected with Gardening. The ni'hole firming a Complete Sylem of Bota- nical Knowledge. By Colin Milne, L. L. D. — The firit edition in 1770; the fecond in 1778; Lond. 8vo. In the Univcrfal Bctanfi, £cc. publifhed by Richard Weilon, E(q. in 1770, there is a co- pious Botanical dollar/. As there is alfo in die fecond edition of Dr. Withering's Bote rangements, printed in 1792. Mr. Stephen Rob- fon has prefixed the Principles of Botany to Britijh Flora, York, 1777. 8vo. Laftly, there is A Short and Mafy IntroduB to Scientific and Philofophic Botany. By Samuel Saunders, Lond. 1792, fmall octavo. — Neatly printed, in a little compafs ; well adapted to fuch as do not wifh to enter into the depths of the Science- It would carry me too far, were I to attempt enumerating the Elementary books which have been publifhed in Foreign Countries, and in vari- ous Languages. I (hall content myfelf therefore with barely mentioning thofe which follow : GtBR, xxviii PREFACE. Geo. Chr. Oeder Element a Botanica-—pars I. 1764* — pars 2. 1766. Hafn. Svo. 'Joan. Antonli Scopoli Fundaments Botanica Vienna > 1786, 8vo. Joan. Danielis Leers Nomenclator Linneanus y feu Explicatio Terminorum Technicorum Ordine Al- phabetico exhibita. — cum Flora Herbornenfi. Berol. 1789, 8vo. There remains only to requeft the indulgence of the Public, for adding one more to the number of Elementary Books already before them. TH1 THE LANGUAGE O F BOTANY. A B AC ABBREVIATED Perianth (Abbreviature Pe- rianthiutn). Shorter than the tube of the corolla : as in Pttlmonaria maritima. Abortive Flower ( Abortiens fios ). Producing no fruit. Abrupt Leaf. A term ufed only in pinnate leaves, which are faid to be abruptly pinnate (abrupte p'mnata), when they have neither leaflet (filio- lum) nor tendril or clafper (cirrus) at the end. Acaulis. Stemlefs; without ftcm or {talk. B Ace- A C Acerose Leaf (Acerofum Folium). Linear and permanent ; as in Pine, Fir, Juniper, Few. Lin.philof. hot. 42. — In form of a needle, ufually inferted at the bafe into the branch by articu- lation, as in the cone-bearing trees, p. 219. Acicular ( Acicularis). Shaped like a fmall needle. The trivial name of a fmall (harp-point- ed Scirpus. Aciniciform Leaf (Folium acinaciforme). Flefhy, comprefled •, one edge convex and fharp, the other ftraighter and thicker ; refembling a fabre, faulchion or fcymitar. As in Mefembry- anthemum acinaciforme. Acini. The diftinct component parts of the fruit in Mulberry, Blackberry and Rafpberry. Thefe fruits, with many others, are commonly called Berries •, but not anfwering to Linneus'-s definition, may have the name of Compound or Spurious Berries. AcoTYLEDONOUS plants (Planta Acotyledones). Without cotyledons or lobes to the feed ; and confequently not having any feminal leaves : as in the clafs Cryptogamia. The diftinftion of vegetables into Acotyledones, Monocotyledones, Dicotyledones and Polycotyledones ,• AC AD or into fuch as have no lobes, one lobe, two lobes, or feveral, in a feed, has been long made, and is the bafis of Juflieu's natural arrange- ment. Aculeatus. Prickly. Aculeus (a Prickle). Mucro pungens, cortici tan- turn affixus. Lin. See Pricile. Acumimate or (harp-pointed ( ' Acuminata s ) . End- ing in a fubulate or awl-fhaped point. Fre- quent in leaves: in the calyx, as in Itea, &c. Acute, flv.irp. Acutus. Ending in an acute angle. Applied to leaves : and to the perianth, as in Primula, &c. Adnatus, Adnate, Adjoined, Adhering, fattened, fixed or growing to. As the offsets, or fmall bulbs, produced from the main bulb, and clofely adjoining to it ; in Narcijfus, &c. — The leaf, adhering to the Item or branch by the furface or diflc itfelf. — The petiole. — The ftipule, fixed to the petiole, and oppofed to folutas, loofe, de- tached ; as in Rofe, Bramble, Potentilla, &c. — The Anther. — The ftyle, adhering to the co- rolla, as in Canna. B 2 Adprefliis. AD AG Adpreffus. See Apprejfed. Adfcendens. See Afcending. Adversum folium (an Adverfe leaf). The upper fide turned to the fouth. AECiUALis PoLTGAMiA (Equal Polygamy). The name of the fir ft order in the clafs Syngenefia of Linneus's fyftem, containing thofe com- pound flowers, which have all the florets her- maphrodite and alike. Aeq^uinoctiales Vigiliee. See Vigilia. JEstivatio (./Eftivation). The difpofition of the petals within the floral gem or bud. This is i. Convolute y when the petals are rolled up like a fcrollof paper. 2. Lubricate , when they lie over each other like tiles on a roof. 3. Con- duplicate, when they are doubled together at the midrib. 4. Valvate or valved (valvata), when as they are about to expand they are placed like the glumes in grafles. 5. I) r nequally-valved i when they differ in fize. Aggregate flower ( Aggregaius fios t from aggre- gare, to affemble or collect together). That 3 which AG A L which has fome part of the fru£ti fication common to feveral florets. Or, when feveral florets arc fo combined by the intervention of fome part of the fructification, that taking away one of them deftroys the uniformity of the whole. This common bond is either the Receptacle or the Calyx. The partial or component flower of the aggregate is called a fiofcule or Jtdret. There are feven kinds of aggregate flowers. I. Umbellate or Umbelled. 2. Cymofe or Cymed. 3. Compound. 4. Aggregate, pro- perly fo called, having a dilated receptacle, and the florets on peduncles : as Scabious, Ktiautia, Tiaft/y Cepkalanihus, Globularia, L.cucadcnJrcn y Protea, Statics, &c. 5. Amentaceous. 6. Glu- mofe, as the grafles. 7. Spadieeous, as the Palms, alfo Ca/Ia, Draconthim, Pothos, Arum, Zojlera. Hence Aggregate is the name of the forty- eighth order of plants, in Linneus's fragments of a natural arrangement, in Philof. hot. containing fuch vegetables as have their flowers properly aggregate. See Liti. gen. ed. 6. at the end, Ai. \. See Wing. The angle formed by a branch with the Hem, or by a leaf with the branch, was formerly cxprefled by this term ; but it is now called the Axilla or Axil; which fee. B 3 Alatus. A L Alatns. See Winged. Alburnum. The foft white fubftance in trees, between the liber or inner bark, and the wood, gradually acquiring folidity, and becoming ge- nuine v/ood. — Intermedia fubjlantia libri & ligni. Lin. — Workmen call it the Sap. Alg^ (Flags). The fecond of the feven Families, and the eighth of the nine Tribes or Nations into which Linneus divides all vegetables. Comprehending fuch as have the root, leaves and Item all in one : as the Lichens or Liver- worts, Fuci or Sea-weeds, &c. See Families and Nations. In Linneus's artificial fyftem, the Alga oc- cupy the third order of the clafs Cryptogamia. In his fragments of a natural arrangement, at the end of Genera Plantan/m, they make the fifty-feventh fection, and in Philofophia Bota- nica the fixty-fixth. Alternate (Alternus), branches, leaves, pe- duncles or flowers : coming out one after or above another, in a regular fucceffion or gra- dation. Contrafted with oppofite. Alternately-pinnate leaf. When the leaflets or component leaves are arranged alternately on each fide of the common petiole, Alve- A L AM Alveolate ( Alveolatum f. favcfum ) Receptacle. Divided into open cells, like an honeycomb, with a feed lodged in each : as in Onopordum. Ament (Amentum). Called by others Julus, Nucamentum, Catulus. In Englifh, Catkin, from the French Chaton, on account of its re- femblance to a cat's tail. — Amentum ; gemma- ceum, imbneatum, commune* : f. InJJorcJcentia, ex rcceptaculo communi paleaceo gemmaceo\. A fpecies of calyx, or rather of inflorefcence, from a common, chaffy, gemmaceous receptacle : or, confining of many chaffy fcales, ranged along a (talk flender as a thread, which is the com- mon receptacle. — In the clafs Monoecia, the male flowers are frequently thus difpofed ; as in hazle, birch, oak, walnut, /edge, Sec. alfo in nvilloiv, poplar, &c. in clafs Dioecia. AmentacejE. The name of the fixteenth order in Linneus's fragments of a natural method, in Philofophia Botanica ; and of the fiftieth at the end of Genera Plantarum : alfo, of a clafs in Tournefort's, Boerhaave's and Royen's fyftems. Amentaceous flowers ■, one fpecies of the Aggregate ; borne or growing in an ament or catkin. Lin. Regn. veg. f Lin. Philof. botan. B 4 Am- AM AN Amplexicaule folium; a Stem-clafping leaf, embracing, clafping or furrounding the item by- its bafe. Some leaves go only half round ; thefc are called Semiamplcxicaulia. Anceps caulis (an ancipital flem). Angulis duo- bus oppofitis acutiufculus. Two-edged or double- edged. Flatted, and rather (harp with two oppofite angles. This is the common form of the ancipital ftcm, but it may have more angles than two ; for Linneus gives not only digonus (caulis) but trigonus, teiragonus y pentagonus> and pofagonus, as fpecies of the anceps. There is alfo an ancipital leaf, having two prominent longitudinal angles, with a convex difk •, as in Sifyrhichium. Androgynous plant. {Planta androgyna, from avw? and yuvn) : bearing male and female flowers, on the fame root, without any mixture of her- maphrodites. Such plants are to be found chiefly in the clafs Monoecla. Androgynous flowers, having ftamens or pif- tils only. Angiospermia. The name of the fecond order in the clafs Didynamia of the Linnean fyflem. It is fo called, becaufe the feeds {aTn^/.aict) are inclcfed in a veflel (ayyog) or capfule ; in opposi- tion A N tion to the firft order, Gymne/pertnia, which has naked feeds. Angular ftem (angulatus caulis). Excavated or grooved longitudinally with more than two hollow angles. Called triangular, &c. (trigo- nus, &c), according to the number of thefe angles : obtufe-angled or acute-angled, from the meafure of them. Leaves alfo, running out into angles, arc named triangular , &c. from the number of angles. Annual plant or root ; perifhing within the com- pafs of a year : oppofed to biennial ox perennial. The ftem of herbaceous plants, although the root be permanent, is annual, and thus is dif- tinguifhed from that of trees and fhrubs. Anomalous, Irregular. Applied to plant, calyx, corolla, gem or bud, &c. In moft of the old fyftems we find an anomalous or mifceUaneous clafs. Anther (AvSufa, Anthera), Apex of Ray, Cap- fula Jlaminis of Malpighi. Summit, Semet, Pen- dent, or Tip, of Grew and other Englifh wri- ters. — Pars jloris gravida pslliue, quod matura dimittit : or, foeta granulato polline, et hoc fovilla. A part of the flower, big with pollen or farina, which A N which it emits or explodes when ripe : or, big with granulated pollen, and that with fovilla. Or it may be denned to be a yeflel deftincd to produce and emit a fubllance for the impreg- nation of the germ. It forms a part of the flu- men, and is placed on the top of the filament. I prefer Anther to Anthera, in Englifh, be- caufe we thus avoid any diffenfion between the learned and unlearned refpecting the pronun- ciation of the penultima, and the formation of the plural. There is generally one anther to each fila- ment: in Cucurbita however there is one to three ; and in the clafs Syngenefia, one to five filaments. In Mcrcurialis we find two, in Fu- maria three anthers to a filament ; in Bryonia, five to three filaments ; in Theobroma five to each. — In fome flowers anthers are regularly wanting on one or more of the filaments : as in Chelone and Martynia, one — in Pinguicula and Verbena, two — in Gratiola, Bigncnia, and fome Geraniums, tln*ee — in Curcuma, four — in Pentapetes and other Geraniums, five. Thefe are called barren filaments. Anthers are connected By the bafe, in moft flowers. By the top 3 in Colchieum. Bv A N By the fide, in Catitia, Amovium. By the nectary, in CoJJus. Their Jttuation is On the top of the filaments, in mod flowers. On the fide, in Paris and A/arum. On the piftil, in Arijlolcchia. On the receptacle, in Arum, Annoria. They burfl On the fide, in Leucoium, and mod flowers. At the top, in Galantkus and Kiggelaria. From the bafe upwards, in Efimedium and Leontice. They are 'DiftincT:, feparate, not cohering. Glcbularia. Connate, coalefcent,united. Solatium, Syngcncfta. Twin (didyma), fwelling outwards with two knots. Boerkaavia, Salicor/iia, Blitum, Am- . mannia, Potamogeton. "Upright, pointing upwards. Salicornia, Liguf- trum, Oka, Chionanthus, Verbafcum, Tulipa. Incumbent, horizontal, and then verfatile, be- ing fixed only in the middle fo as to move freely. Gladiolus, Globularia, Dipfacus, Sea- bio/a, Pajpjlora. ' Exfert or Handing out or beyond the corolla, in fome fpecies of Erica. 1 Included, or inclofed within it. Jafmitwm, ^ Syringa, Primula. Awned, A N fA\rnecT, ending in an awn, in fomc fpecies of Erica. Horned (btcornes), cloven at the tip, and the 4 clefts Spreading like horns, in fome fpecies of Erica, Andromeda, Pyrola. Crefted, terminating in a creft, in fome fpe- cies of Erica. Their figure is Oblong, in Liliuni, Grajfcs. Globular, in Mercurialis. Sagittate, or fhaped like the head of an arrow, in Crocus, Nolan a , Soldanclla, Dodecatheon, Ncrium, Linum, Bromclia. Angular, in Tulip. Horned, in Hamamdis, Erica, Vaccinium, Py- rola. Forked (bifnrcata), in moft Grajfes. linear, in Heliocarpus, Stapelia, Canna, Protea, Coffca, Litiodcndrum, Magnolia. Subulate, or awl-fhaped, in Roclla, Cornus. Lanceolate, or fhaped like the head of a fpear, in Bcnlfia. Haftate, or fhaped like the head of a halbert, in jfacquima. Cordate, or heart-fhaped, in Capraria, Tinas, Bttcida, Malpighia, Thea. Jveniferm, or kidney-fhaped, in Ginora, Tra- iiijcantia, and the clafs Monadelphia. Ovate, A N A P Ovate, or egg-fliapcd, la Limeum^ Gladi Commellna t Convolvulus* Three-cornered (trigona) t in Rcfa. Four-cornered (tetragona) i in Cam /us, DUfamm/s, Cfjlntm t Attwi t Can* ibh, Lunnlar, or fliaped like a crefeent, in Fraga* , Comarum. Spiral, or twilled like a fcrcw. Ciixoma. They have only One cell, in Mercarialis. Two cells, in Epinudium, Afckpias s Daphne, lUUl'crtis. Three cells, in Orchis. Four cells, in Fr'iiillarla % Tropaolum, Pa Su. ApeTALOUS flower ( Apetahts fios) : without ^ny corolla. Called by other writers Stamina Incomplete, Imperfect. Of fuch, a clafg is formed in feveral fyftems. Apex •, the tip or end. When applied to le .;■ it is the upper extremity, fartheft from the bate or infertion. — Ray calls the Anther by this name. Aphyllous ( Aphyllus ) ; leaflefs, deftitute of leaves : applied to the ftem, and oppofed to it/Mr, leafy. Apo- A P A R Apophysis. A procefs or excrefcence from the receptacle of moffes. Appendiculate, Appendicled, or Appendaged, ( append'icalatus ) . Ramentis foliaceis ad baftn. This term is applied to a petiole, when it has a fmall leaf or leaves at the bafe. Appressed ( apprejfus or adprejfus) y preffed or fqueezed clofe. Applied to a leaf, when the difk approaches fo near to the Item, as to feem as if it had been preffed to it by violence: — alfo to a calyx, when it is clofe to the peduncle — and to a peduncle, when it is clofe to the branch or (tern, Approximating leaves. Growing very near each other. Oppofed to remote. Aquatic plants. Growing in or near water. Arachnoideus, Cobwebbed. Covered with a thick interwoven pubefcence, refembling a cob- web. Leaf, peduncle, calyx. Arboreous ( Arboreus ) ftem. Single, woody and permanent; as the trunk or bole of a tree. Op- pofed to fhrubby, underfhrubby and herba- ceous. Arborescent ( ' Arborefcens ) ftem. From herba- ceous becoming woody. Arbus- A 11 Arbitstiva (from Arbujlum, a fhrub). The name of the thirty-ninth order, in Linneus's frag- ments of a natural arr.mgi.mcnt, in Philofophia Botanica. The fame with HJpcridea y in his Genera Plant arum, n. 19. Arched (For meatus). As the upper petal of the Aconite, and the upper lip of fome ringent flowers. See Vaulted. It fhould feem that either term might be adopted indifferently. Arcuatus, Bowed. Bent like a bow. Aril ( Arillus). The outer coat of a feed fall- ing off fpontaneoufly : or, inclofing the feed partially (interdum inch... xaltUr fetneti. Rcgn. veg.J As in Coffea y Jaftmtmm t Cync- glojfum, Cucumis, Diclainnus, Diofma t Celajlrus, Euonymus. Scopoli has diftinguifhed fuch fruits by the name of Xheca. Arista and Ariflatus. See Awn and Awned. Arms ( ArmaJ. Mucrones arcentes animalia, ne hdant plantain. Thorns, prickles, and flings, with which plants are furnifhed for their de- fence. Enumerated among the Fulcres. See Fulcrum, Prickle, Stings, Thorn. Articui.atus, Jointed. Articulata radix, geni- cu/is intercepta. Articulatus truncus, interno- dii' A R AT di'is gen'iculutus. Articulatum folium, folio ex aplce folii excrcfcente. Delhi. Planta. See Jointed. Articulate-pinnatum. See Pinnatum. Articulus. Joint. Culmi pars geniculis duobus interjecla. See Joint. Artificial Clafs and Syftem. See Clafs and Sjfiem. Ascending ( Afccndens v. Adfcendens ). From a horizontal direction gradually curved or bowed upwards. As the items of many plants \ the- peduncle; the banner of papilionaceous flowers; and the ftyle. Asparagus. The firfl tender fprout, or young {hoot of an herb from the ground, before any leaves unfold themfelves. Ray. Asper, Rough. Said, in Delin. plants ^ to be the fame with Scaber, rugged •, but it feems to be a term of more extenfive fignification than that. See Scaber. JExaJperatus, roughened. Assurgens petiolus. Aflurgentia folia. Arcuatim ereBa, primum declinata f dein apice eretla. Rifing up in a curve, declining at the bafe, but up- right at the tip. A rifing petiole — rifing leaves. Attenuatus pedunculus, fcapus. Attenuated, tapered or tapering. Becoming gradually fmaller A U AW finaller towards the floucr. Oppofc,! to in- eraffated or tbicienitjg. Attenuating folium, a leaf tapering towards one or both extr n [ties* Aucrus ( increafed J calyx. $e< C lyculate. mum folium. A veiulefs leaf, without per- ceptible veirs. Auriculatus and Auritus. See Eared. Awl-shaped. See Subulate. I cannot approve of Aivled. Awn ( Arifta). A procefs iffuing from the glume or chaff, in corn and graffes. It is commonly called in Englifh the Beard y but this term is otherwife applied. See Beard. The Awn is either Terminating) fixed to the top of the glume : or Dorfaly placed on the back or outfide of it. It is alfo Straight. Geniadate t or bent like the knee joint. Recurved \ or bowed back. Tivijled (tortilis), or coiled like a rope. The Anther fometimes terminates in an awn. Awnld ( Ariflatus ). Having an awn. As the glume and anther. C Awnlkss AW B A Awnless ( Muficus ). Having no awn ; oppofed to aiutied. As in the glume of Agrojlis and /lira ; the calyx of Serratula ; the feeds of Adonis, &c. An awn however is faid to be mutica, when it is not fharp-pointed ; ncum'we dejlituta. Axe-form. See Dclabrifonn. Axil or Axilla. The angle formed by a branch with the ftem, or by a leaf with the branch. So named from its fimilarity to the armpit. Some old writers call it Ala, but this term is otherwife appropriated. Axillary leaves. Growing at the angles formed by the branches with the ftem ; or, inferted at the bafe of the branch. Axillary peduncle, fcape, cirrus or tendril, and thorn ; proceed- ing from the axils. B BACCA, a Berry. Baccifercus. Berry-bearing. Banner or Standard (Vcxillum). The upper petal of a papilionaceous corolla. Barb B A BE HtiiD r*^.,-, Gioc&ir). A ftraight procefs, arm- Sd with fevcral teeth pointing backwards, like the iling of a bee. This is one fort of pubef- ccncc in plants; ami is diftinguHbed from the hook (haunts J by the point not being bent. . .See Beard* e Bearded. Bark. The Dun or outer covering of a plant, This is threefold. — I. The cuticle, Epidermis. i. The outer bark, Cortex. 3. The inner bark, Liber. Barren (SterilisJ flower. Not bearing feed. Bat colour, from the Greek Bajo,', the fpadix. of the Palm -, whence it is called Spadiceus in Latin. Be -.ked ( ' Rojlratas). Terminated by a procefs, fhaped like die beak (rojlrum) of a bird, ap- plied to fruits. ;.n (Barba). In pubefeence, parallel hairs ; or a tuft of ftiff hairs terminating the leave-, as in J\Lfemlryanihi>mim barbatum . — Rivinus and others give this name to the lower lip of a I corolla. — In common language the awn Ls called the beard. C 2 Bearded B E Bearded (Barbatus). Having parallel hairs, or tufts of hairs. Applied to leaves — to the co- rolla, as in Dianthus barbatus, Gentiana i\wi- pejlris — and to the nectary, as in Iris. Beardless (lmberbis ). Void of parallel hairs or tufts. As the corolla in fome fpecies of Iris, Gentiana Jiliformis, &c. Bell-shaped, Bell-form, or Campanulate Co- rolla (Campanulata). Swelling or bellying out, without any tube, as in Campanula, Convolvu- lus, Atropa, Gentiana, &c. — This term is ap- plied properly to monopetalous corollas only, although it be fometimes extended to fuch as are polypetalous. — Calyxes, as in Chironia ; and Neclariums, as in Narcijfus, are alfo bell-fhaped. Tournefort has a clafs of Campanulate or Bell- fhaped flowers. I cannot approve the ufe of the term be/I'd. Bellying or Bellied (Ventrkofus). Swelling out in the middle. Applied to the fpike — to the perianth, as in JEJ cuius — to the corolla, as in Digitalis. If any one fhould objecl: to this term as vulgar, he may ufe the word Ventricofe inftead of it ; but I do not fee why Botanifts may not fpeak of a bellying corolla, with as much delicacy as Poets of bellying fails. Berry B E Berry (Bacca). A fucculcnt or pulpy peri- carp or fruit, without valves, containing naked feeds. Thefe are fometimes difperfed loofe among the pulp ( nidulantia), as in Nym- phxa \ but they are generally placed on recep- tacles, as in Currant, Goofeberry, See. Many fruits, having the appearance of Ber- ries, but not correfponding with the definition, are improperly fo called — as Xanihium, Capfi- cum, Rhus or Sumach , Cyclamen, Mcfpilus, Ci- trus or Orange and Lemon, Taxus or Tetu, Bro- melia or Pine-apple. Such alfo as are formed by any part except the pericarp are improperly called Berries — . a large fucculent calyx, in Mulberry^ Rofe, Bhlc, myrtle-leaved Sumach (Rhus Coriaria) — the re- ceptacle, in Strawberry and Cajheiu-w/t — the nectary, in Marvel of Peru — the tube of the corolla, in Poterhtm and Sanguif. Such fruits as Mulberry , Rafpberry and Blackberry, being ufually regarded as berries, might very well be called Compound Berries, each of the component parts, which are called vi, being a fmall berry, containing one iced immerfed in the pulp. C 3 Bicap- B I Bicapsular (bicapjulare) pericarp. Having twe capfules containing feeds, to each flower. As in Pitanla. Bicornes (two-homed). Plants with anthers having two horns. The name of the twenty- fourth order, in Linneus's fragments of a na- tural arrangement. Biennial root. Enduring two years, and then perifhing. In biennial plants a root and leaves are formed during the firft year, and in the fecond the fructification is completed. Bifarxous leaves ( B':f aria folia ) . Pointing two ways; or, coming out only on oppofite fides of a branch. Blfarloujly hairy, ftera or branch. When- the hairs between any two joints come out on the front and back ; and in the two adjoining in-, ternodes, on the right and left fides. Biferous plants. Bearing twice in a year. Common in hot climates. — *' Biftrlqiie rofaria Paji." Virg. Bifid, two-cleft, or cloven. Leaf — Perianth, as in Utricularia — Stigma. See Cleft. A BlFLO- B I BifLOROUS peduncle (pedunculus biforut). Two- flowered, or bearing two flowers. BiGEMiNATElcaf (folitwi bigeminum). A decom- pound leaf, having a dichotomous or forked pe- tiole, with feveral folioles or leaflets at the end of each divilion. Bigemina folia, petiolo dicho- io npicc annetlcnt foliola plura. Bfjugous leaf (folium bijiigum). A pinnate leaf having two pairs of leaflets. Bilabiate or two-lipped corolla (bilabiata corolla). As in Pirtguicu/a, and the clafs Didynamia. See Labiate. Bil.ameli.ate iligma (Jligma bilamcllatum). The form of a flatted fphere, longitudinally bifid. Globus compreffus Zlf longitudinaliter bifidus. Bilobate leaf (folium bilobum). Divided into two lobes. See Lobus and Lcbatum. Bilocular pericarp (biloculare pericarpium) ; two-celled, divided into two cells internally ; as in Hyofcyamus, Sinapis, Nicotiana> &c. Some feeds are alfo two-celled, as in Cornus, Xan~ tkium, Valeriana LocuJIa, Cordia, C4 BlNA B I Bina folia. Two-fold leaves ; or rather com- ing out two and two together, from the fame place, or at the fame joint of a branch. BlNiTE leaf (hinatum folium) ; digitatum fol'wlh duebus terminatum. Having a fimple petiole connecting two leaflets at the top of it : a fpe- cies of digitate leaf, which fee. Binati pedun- culiy Peduncles growing in pairs •, as in Ca- prarid) and Oldenlandia -zeylanica. Bipartite, leaf, perianth, corolla. Divided intc two parts to the bafe. See Parted. Bipinnate or doubly-winged, Leaf or Frond. When the common petiole has pinnate leaves on each fide of it : as in Athamanta Libarwtis, Anemone PulfatHIcu, &c. and many of the Ferns. Bipinnatifid or doubly-pinnatifid, Leaf. When the common petiole has pinnatifid leaves on each fide of it. See Pimiatijid. Biternate or doubly-ternate Leaf. When a petiole has three ternate leaflets. As in Epi- medium. Bitten root, leaf, corolla. See Pramorfum. Bivalve, B I HO Bivalve, or two-valved Pericarp. In which iLc covering, or feed-cafe fplits into two parts, as in Chelidonium, all the Siliques and Legumes.— The glume or chaff, which is the calyx and corolla of corn and grades, is generally bi- valve, or confifting of two pieces. Bladder. See Veficlt. Btiflertd. See Bulhite. Blffi/n, in common language, is the corolla of fruit-trees. Dr. Withering makes it the Englifh term for corolla. N'T or Obiufe; Leaf, Perianth, Capfule. End- ing in a fegment lefs than that of a circle. Boat-shaped, Navicular or Cymbiform ; as the v..lve of lume pericarps, and the carina of pa- pilionaceous flowers. Hollowed and refenv- bling a boat in fhapc. ■Boliy the naked trunk of a tree. Border or Brim (Limbus). The upper fpread- ing part of a monopetalous or cne-petalled corolla. See Limbus. Botany (From Bofcv*, an herb or plant). That branch of Natural Hiftory w Iiich treats of Ve- bles. " BoUujuus BO fe R K Botanic us ejl Me, qui Vegetabilia fnnilia Jimi* iibusy et dijlincla dijlinclis nominibttSy cuicunque intelligibilibus, nofcit nominare" Lin. Bough. A fubdivifion of the trunk, in a tree. See Branch, which is of a more extenfive fig- nification. Bowed (arcuatus). Bent like a bow. Applied to frond, filament, anther, legume. Flexus> with its derivatives, fignifies — bent at an angle. Bowed in (incurvus) is perhaps better ex- prefTed, curved inwards : and infiexus, bent in* ivards. Brachiate (from Brachium, the arm). Having branches (ilretched out like arms) in pairs, de- cuflated, all nearly horizontal, and each pair at right angles with the next. Bractea, Braete, or Floral leaf. " Sequentis anni "folia. Delin. pi. — Bratjea jlorum, ad jlorum " peduncitkrumve bafin, Jbliacea." One of the feven fulcres or props of plants. A leaf dif- ferent from the other leaves in fhape and co- lour, generally fituated on the peduncle, and often fo near the corolla as eafily to be mif- taken for the calyx, as in Hellebore, Nigella, PaJJion- IS R pAjftoih-fctvtry Hepetica, Pegmtm. The calyx however withers when the fruit is ripe, ii" not before ; whereas the brafte is generally more jpermanent. Bracres are either green or coloured. Dtci- ducus — Caducous — or Permanent* 0/u' 3 iwo or more. Inftances of remarkable brakes may "be ob- ferved in &me~tree t Melampyrum, Moth; Lavandula, Bari/ia, Jiebenftreitia, 3Iuf- /.;, Futiuuia. See Coma. It leems better to preferve the term Bracfea, or BraFre, than to tranflafe it: foT Linneus fre- quently calls leaves which are near die flow Floral haves, when they differ from the other ieareSj though they are not properly br.-. Bracted (brafleatus). Funuflhfid with bracle^ \ as the peduncle, and Verticil or whorl. Branch (Ramus). A divifion c: the m; fupporting the leaves and fructification. Branched or Branching (Ramofut). Fundi with lateral divifions. Oppofcd to fimple. plied to the root, as in Urtica — to the Hem; and to briftles. When a plant is loaded with many branches, coming forth without order, it is faid to be very B R very branching (ramojlffima). When it has only a few lateral divifions, it is faid to be fubramofe. Branch-leaves (Ramea folia). Leaves growing on the branches. Branchlet (Romulus), dimin. of Branch. A fubdivifion of a branch ; a twig. Branch-peduncle (rameus peduncidus). A pe- duncle fpringing from a branch. Bright (lucidum) leaf. See Lucidum. Bristle (Seta). A fpecies of pubefcence, in form of a fliff roundifh hair j on the ftems, branches, leaves, flowers or fruits : fometimes covering almofl the whole furface of plants. Briftles are either fimple or hooked. Branch- ed, feathered (plumofe), and flellate or rayed (ftellatse). Bristle-shaped : of the thicknefs and length of a bridle •, applied to the flru&ure of a leaf (folium fetaceum) ; (horter therefore than a capil- lary leaf. Bristly (fetbfum), fet with bridles : as fome receptacles, which have bridles interpofed be- tween the florets. In Cynara or Artichoke, Centaurea, Echinops. Bud B U Bud or Gem (Gemma). A hybernacle or winter receptacle of leaves and flowers on the ftera or branches ; or, as Linneus exprefTes it, on the afcending caudex. It confifts of ftipules, or petioles, or the rudiments of future leaves, or cortical fcales. — Hence Buds are called Sti- pular, Petiolar and Cortical. Moft plants in cold countries, but fcarcely any in hot climates, have buds. A Bud is i. Leaf-bearing (foliaris): as in Aider. 1. Leaf and flower-bearing diftincT: : as in Pop- lar, Willow, AJh. 3. Leaf and female-flower-bearing : as in Hazel and Hornbeam. 4. Leaf and male-flower-bearing : as in Pine and Fir. 5. Leaf and hermaphrodite- flower-bearing (for aiu) ; as in Daphne, Ulmus, Cor nits, Amyg- dalus. 6. Leaf and flower-bearing together (commu- nis) : as in mod trees. See Loejiing. Dijf. de Gemmis, in Amcen. Acad. Bulb (Bulbus). A hybernacle, or winter recep- tacle of a plant, compofed of the bafes of paft leaves, B U Jfaves, and placed immediately upon the root, It is vulgarly confidered as a root ; and was called fo by Botanifts till Linneus corrected the error, and (hewed that it was a fmgle bad» enveloping the whole plant. A Bulb is I. Scaly (j'quamatus), as in Lily. 1. Solid, as in Tulip. 3. Coated (tunicatus), as in Onion. 4. Jointed, as in Lathraa, Mar- Jynitiy Adoxa. Some flowers are fucceeded by Bulbs inftead of feeds : as in Allium. The Hem, in this cafe, is called Bulbifcrous or Bulb-bearing. Bulbous plants (Bulbofe). Growing from bulbs. The title of a Oafs in Csefalpinus, Ray, and other fyitematic writers. Roots that are folid and rotmdifh, like true bulbs, are alfcv called Bulbous j as in Turnrp, Ranunculus bulbofus, &c. Bull ate leaf (folium bullatum). When the fub- ftance rifes high above the veins, fo as to ap- pear like felifters. It is only a greater degree of the wrinkled leaf (fol. mgofum). Bundle or Fafciele (Fafdculus). Several roots, leaves or flowers collected together, or proceed- ing from the fame point. A root B U C A A root in bundles (radix fafcicularis ) is a fort of tuberous root, with the tubers or knobs collected in bundles : as in Pttonia. Leaves are fafciculate (folia fafcicu/a/aj, or grow in bundles or bunches, in die Larch. In the fructification, Linneus explains a bundle (fafciculus) to be a fpecies of infloref- cence, collecting upright, parallel, falligiate- approximating flowers. Caducous (Cnduws, from ™do y to fail). Falling off quickly. Applied to ftipules and bradles ; to leaves that fall before the end of the fummer (brevi decideatia, nee per integrum tfjla- tem pe'niatientia. De/i/i. pi.) — to calyxes and petals falling before the corolla is well un- folded. — Papaver and Epimedium are inftances of the caducous calyx : Aclcea and Thr.liclriim, of caducous petals. — This term is different from deciduous ; which fee. Calamarije (from Calamus, a reed). The thir- teenth order in Linneus's fragments of a natural arrangement in Philofophia Botanica ; and the third C A third of the Natural Orders, at the end of Ge- nera Planiarnm. It contains the Sedges, and other plants, allied to the GrafTes. Calcar corolla:. EJl ejufdem bafts produclio coni- formis. See Spur. Calcaratus calyx : a Calcarate calyx, as in Tro- paolum. Calcarata corolla : a calcarate corolla, as in Lark/pur, Sec. Furnifhed with a fpur. Calcaratum ne£tarium ; a calcarate or fpur- fhaped nectary. In fhape refembling a cock's fpur : as in Lark/pur, Antirrhinum, Valerian, Pinguicuiciy Utricularia. See Spur. Cai.ycanthf.mi. The fortieth order in Linneus's fragments of a natural arrangement. Caltcine. Of or on the calyx: as calycine fcales — calycine thorns. Calycle (Calyculus). A row of fmall leaflets placed at the bafe of the calyx, on the outfide. — Calycle of the feed is the outer proper co- vering or crown of the feed, adhering to it, in order to facilitate its difperfion. This word is evidently a diminutive of calyx. Calyculate or Calycled (Calyculatus f. AuEtus). A calyx having a calycle or little cup at the bafe, on the outfide : as in Dianthus, Coreopjis, Bidetis, CrepiSy ChandrilUiy PrcnantheSyHedypnoisy Lap/ana* Ca- C A Calyptra, calyptre, or veil (from kcfrmlu, to co- ver). The calyx of mofles, covering the an- ther like a hood, according to Linneus : but not properly a calyx •, and the part which he calls the anther, is in fatt a capfule. — Old au- thors ufed this term for what Linneus calls the arillus ; and in this fenfe Euonymus is faid to be calyptred, calyptrate or veiled •, having a loofe covering over the pericarp. Calyx (*aXv£ from **Xy7r7w, not *«xi£, a cup). The outer covering of the flower, or the firft of the feven parts of fructification, formed, ac- cording to Linneus, of the cortex or outer bark. In another place he explains it to be, the cortex or outer bark prefent in the fructification.— « Tegmentum exterius Jtor'ts e cortice. Regn. veget. Cortex plants in fruclificatiotic prafens. Delin. pi. This term includes not only the Perianth, which is often exclufively called the calyx j but alfo the Involucre, Ament, Spathe, Glume, Ca- lyptre, and Volva ; and therefore is of a much more extenfive fignification than Perianthium. The Calyx is frequently called Empalement and Floiuer-cup by Englifh writers. With refpe£t to the latter of thefe names I have obferved, that Calyx is not derived from x«\i£, a cup ; and, if D it C A it be admitted at all, mould be confined t# what we call the Perianth — which fee. Campanacei (Campana, a bell). The thirty- fecond order in the fragments of a natural me- thod, by Linneus : containing plants with bell- fhaped flowers. Campanulata, corolla. From campanula (dimin. of campana) a little bell. See Bell-foaped — Campanulatus calyx, a bell-fhaped calyx— Campanulatum necjarium, a bell-fhaped neo* tary. Canaliculatum folium (Dimin. from canalis a canal or channel). Supra fulco prof undo longitu- dinaliter excavatum. See Channelled. Cancellatus (Cancelli, trellis or lattice work). See Latticed. Candelares (Candela, a candle). The fixty- fecond order in Linneus's fragments of a natu- ral method. Capillares. The name for the clafs of Ferns, in the fyftems of Morifon, Ray and Boerhaave. Capillary {Capillaceus f. Capillaris, from Capil- lus t a hair). Long and fine, like a hair. — Ap- plied C A plied to leaves, that are longer than the feta- ceous or briftle-fhaped leaf ; as in Ranunculus tiquatilisy Artem'ifia papillaris. — To glands, re- fembling hairs ; as in Ribcs, Scrophularia y Ce- rajl'mm, Silene.— Yo the filaments; as in Dipfa- cus t the Grajfes, &c. — To the ftyle.— And to the poppus or down, affixed to fome feeds ; as in SonchiiSy Lacluca, Chondrilla, Pfenanthes s Lean- to Joiiy Hicrocium, Crepis t Andryala, Car duns y Orio- pordum. This is by fome called pilofus ; and is oppofed to phtmofus ox feathered. Ray calls the ftamens, capillamenta. Capillus (a hair). Is fometimes put for a meafure ; the diameter of a hair, or the twelfth part of a line. Capitate (Caput, a head). The fecond divi- sion of the twenty-firft order (Compojiti Capitati) in Linneus's fragments of a natural method, in Philofophia Botanica : and the firft divifion of the forty-ninth order in the Ordines Naturales y at die end of Genera Plantar um (Comp;ftt,v Ca- pitate J. Alfo the fecond divifion of the firft order, in the clafs Syngene[u y in his artificial fyftem : and the ninth clafs in Ray's method. It contains the thirties and other plants with com- pound flowers, growing in a head. D 2 Capita- C A Capitatus; capitate, growing in a head. See Head. — Applied to flower (capitatus fics) and ftigma (capitatum Jligma ) . Capitulum (dimin. from caput). Conjlat fioribm plurimis in globum ferme cotigejlis : Gomphrena. See Head. Capreolus (dimin. from caprea; or a capiendo). See Cirrus and 'Tendril. Capsule (Capsula, a little cheft or cafket). Peri* carpium cavum determinate dehifcens. Delin. pi, & Philof. bot. — Membranncea, valvis dehifcens varie in variis. Regn. veg. — A membranace- ous hollow pericarp, opening in fome determi- nate manner— or, differently in different plants. The parts of which a capfule is compofed, are — i. The Valves or outer covering (val- vule). 2. The Partitions (dijfepimenta). 3. The Columella or central pillar. 4. The Cells (lo- culamenta). See all thefe terms explained in their proper places. Inftances of capfules may be obfervcd in Tulip, Crown Imperial, Ir'iSy Poppy, &c. &c. Capfules are diflinguifhed from the number of their valves and cells. Thus we fay, a five- valved capfule, or a capfule of five valves : a two- celled C A eelled capfule, or a capfule of two cells. Bilo- cular is not fo proper, becaufe we tranflate locu- lamentum by the term cell. Some flowers are fucceeded by more cap- fules than one : fuch fruits are called bicap- fular, two-capfuled, or fruits of two capfules, &c. according to the number fuccceding to each flower. Capfules are twin or double (didymaj — di- coccousy or two-grained — tricoccous, or three- grained. — Jointed (articulatx). — Circumfcijpr, opening in the middle tranfverfely into two hemifpheres. Elnjlic, or opening with a fud- den fpring. Itiflated y or puffed up like a blown bladder. Carina. The lower petal of a papilionaceous corolla. See Keel. Carinated. Calyx carmatusy a keeled calyx. Folium tff ncBarium carinatum, a keeled leaf, and nectary. Having a longitudinal promi- nency upon the back, like the keel of a veffel. Carnosum folium. A Flefhy leaf. See Flejhy. Cartilaginous leaf ( ' Cartilagineum folium). Hav- ing the edge llrengthened by a tough rim of a fub (lance very different from the difk— margins fubojpto. D 3 Cart- C A Caryophyll;eus flos — caryophyllsea corolla. Re- fembling that of a fingle pink or carnation (Ca- ryophylltts) ; having five regular petals, ending at bottom in a long, narrow claw. This is a term ufed by Tournefort : but hence Linneus has conftituted an order of plants, called Cary- cphylUa, in his fragments of a natural method, and his natural orders. Castr.ita ftamina f. filamenta. Without an- thers 5 as in fome fpecies of Geranium. Catkin and Catulus. See Ament. Cauda. See Tail. Caudex (from cn Jlriclam pedunculi. It may be tranflated droop- ing, and muft be diftinguiflied from Nutans, nodding. See thefe words. Cespitosa planta (Cefpes, turf). Cum mull* caules ex eadem radice prodeunt. — A ceipUofe D 4 or C H cr turfy plant, has many flems from the fame root, ufually forming a clofe thick carpet. Chaff (Palea). The dry calyx of corn and grafles, in common language ; by Linneus called Gluma. See Glume. Alfo, A dry membranaceous body interpofed be- tween two florets, in fome of the clafs Synge- titfta. Chaffy receptacle ; paleaceum receptaculum. In which the florets are divided by interpofed chaffs or fcales. As in Dipfacus, Scabiofa, Hy- pcchceris, Catananche, ArEiium, Onopordum, Ser- ratula, BidetiSy Santolina, Athanafia, Xeranthe- rnum, Zinnia, Anthemis, Achillea, Verbefina, £/- gejbeckia, Buphthalmum, Helianthus, Rudbechia, Coreopfts, Silphium. Channelled (canaliculars). Hollowed above with a deep longitudinal groove ; convex un- derneath. Applied to the ftem, leaf, and pe- tiole. Character. The peculiar circumftance or cir- cumftances that diftinguifh a vegetable, or a fet of vegetables from all others. Characters are Specifical, Generical, or Clajfical — EJfential, Natural, or Artificial. See Clafs, Genus, Spc- cits : EJJential, Faclitious, Natural. Chinked C H CI Chinked (Rime/us). Applied to the outer bark of trees, efpecially old ones. Chive. Put by fome Englifh writers for Stamen. Cicatrisatus truncus f. caulis. A fcarred ftem. Marked with the remains of leaves that have fallen off. Ciliatum folium. A ciliate leaf. The edge guarded by parallel briftles longitudinally : as in Drofera, Crajfula coccinea & cytnofa, Erica tttralix & ciliaris, &c. — It is applied alfo to the Stipule — the Spike — and the Corolla) as in Rue, Menyanthes, Tropaolum. This term is frequently but improperly tranf- lated Fringed, which anfwers to the Latin Fim- briate. See thefe words. Cinereous. The colour of wood afhes. Circinalis vernatio. ghium folium in fpiram trcnfverfalem coartlatum Jit; ut apex centrum obtineat. Delin. pi. — Circinalia fo/ia, quum de- orfum fpiraliter involvuntur. Philof. bot. — A term in foliation or leafing ; importing that the leaves are rolled in fpirally downwards, the tip occupying the centre. As in Ferns, and fbme Palms. — For this we have no equivalent Englifli C I Englifh term, unlefs we may ufe the word fpU raly which fcarcely exprefTes the idea. Circumscissa capfala. j^W mature frutlu ho- rizotitaliter difcedit. f. qua media fere parte in hemifpharia duo d'fftUt. — Opening, not longitu- dinally or vertically, as in molt capfules, but tranfverfely or horizontally, like a fnuff-box ; ufiially about the middle, fo as to fall nearly in two equal hemifpheres. Inftances of this we have in Anagallis^ Hyofcyamus. Cirriferum folium : A tendril-bearing leaf, as in Fumaria capreolata & claviculata. Cirriferus pedunculus : a tendril-bearing peduncle ; as in Cardiofpermum and Vitis, Cirrosum folium : a cirrofe leaf. Terminating in a cirrus or tendril : as in Gloriofa y Flagellaria y Lathy r us y &C. ClRRHS (Cirri y capilli intqrtt, frizzled hair). Some, derive it from xzoec^ a horn; others from xet^iv t to Jhtar ; others from erxiooog y a hard tumour ; others again from circum y q. capilli circum torti : fuch is the uncertainty of derivation.— Linneus explains it to be — vinculum filiforme JpiraUy quo plant a alio corpori alligatur. — He writes it with an h.—- See Tendril. i Clammy, C L Clammy. Vifddus. Clasper. See Tendril, Clasping, ftem-clafping, embracing leaf (folium iimplexicaule J. Surrounding the item at the bafe. Class (Clajps). The primary divifion in a fyf- tem or arrangement. Tournefort defines it to be— congeries generum, quibus nota quadam com" mums adeo propria ej}> ut ab aliis omnibus generic bus phmtarum prorfus differat. An affemblage of genera, In which fome common mark is fo peculiar, that it differs entirely from all other genera of plants. — According to Linneus it is — generum plurium convenientia in pariibus Jrutli- jicationis, fecundum principia natura C5* artis r The agreement of feveral genera in the parts of fructification, according to the principles of nature and art. Gaffes are either Natural or Artificial. Natural Gaffes are fuch as contain genera which are evidently related to each other: as Umbellate, Vertial!ate y Siliqucfe y Leguminofe plants, the Compound flowers, and Grajfes. Artificial Gaffes are merely fuccedaneums to natural ones, which we are obliged to adopt for want of a complete knowledge of the true characters C L characters of plants, and their relations to each other. Natural Gaffes have been attempted hj Royen, Haller, Linneus, and lately by Juilieu. Linneus's artificial fyftem or general arrange- ment of vegetables has twenty-four clafles, be- Cdes the Palms, &c. in a twenty-fifth. Thefe are founded principally on the number, fitua- tion, and proportion of the ftamens ; and feve- ral of them are natural. Clavatus (clava, a club) club-lhaped. Vtrfus apicem incrajfatus ; growing gradually thicker toward the top. Applied to the leaf, as in Anabajls folio/a — to the petiole and peduncle — to the calyx, as in Silene — to the ftyle, as in Latcoium vernum — to the capfule, as in Papa- vtr Argemone. Clavicula. The fame with Capreolus or Cirrus. See Tendril. Claw (Unguis). The lower narrow part of the petal in a polypetalous corolla, by which it is iked to the receptacle. CLEFT leaf (folium fijfum). Divided by linear finufes, with ftraight margins. According to the number ©f thefe divifiens, fuch a leaf is called C L CO called bifid, trifid, quadrifid, quinquefid, multi- fid ; or two-cleft, three-cleft, &c. — The term is alfo applied to the Perianth, and to Stipules, in the fame manner. Climbing plant ( Scandens ). Afcending by meant of tendrils ; or fometimes by the ftem or branches ; but without twining, which fee. Club-shaped (Clavatus). Growing thicker to- ward the top. See Clavatus. Clustered or crowded (Confcrtus.) See Cro^vded, Coadunata folia (Coadunate leaves). Several joined together, or united at the bafe. Coadunatje, the fifty-fecond. of Linneus's natu- ral orders. Coarctatus. Squeezed or prefTed together. Coarclati rami ; vcrftts fummitatem fere incum- bentes : condenfed branches. Oppofed to di- ver gentes. — See Condenfed. Coarctati pedunculi: condenfed peduncles ; oppofed to patuli. Co- arclata panicula ; a clofe or contracted panicle; oppofed to diffufa. Coated or tunicated (tumcatus). Compofed of concentric layers ; as the bulb of the Onion : or clothed with membranes ; as fome items. 5 Cob- c o Cobwebbed (arachnoideus ). Covered with A thick interwoven pubefcence. Applied to the leaf, peduncle, and calyx. Coccum (kohxov), a grain or feed. Linneus ap- plies this term to fome fruits of a particular ftru&ure, having feveral cells with a fingle feed in each. Thus Euphorbia and Thea have a tricoccous fruit ; Geranium has a pentacoc- cous or five-grained fruit; Cochleatum legumen. A fcrew-Ihaped, or fnail-fhaped legume or pod. Turned like a fcrew, or the (hell of a fnail. As in Me- dicago. Coiled (torfdis). Bent or twilled like a rope. See Tortilis and Tivified. Collum. The neck or upper part of the tube^ in a monopetalous corolla. Coloured leaf. Of any other colour than green. Calyx, as in Bartfta. Columella. Th« central pillar in a capfule. Pars conneilens parietes internos cum feminibus* Philof. Bot. The part connecting the infide with the feeds. A receptaculo adfcendens y cir- cumcirca femina ajfigens. Delhi, ph Taking its rife c o rife from the receptacle, and having the feed* fixed to it all round. Columnar (Teres). Like the {haft of a column. See Teres. CoLUMNIFER-E (plants) or column'; 'fen (Jlores). The name of the thirty-fourth order, in the frag- ments of a natural method, in Linneus's Phi- lofophia Botanica : the thirty-feventh of his natu- ral orders, at the end of Genera Plantar urn i and the fourteenth order of Royen's fyftern. It includes the Malvaceous, or Mallow-like plants ; which are to be found in the clafe Monadclphia of Linneus's artificial fyftem. Coma (Ko^cn, a head of hair). A fpecies of bracle, terminating the ftem in a tuft or bufh. As in Crown Imperial, Salvia Horjninum, S\P %eflris> Sclarea, &c. — A fpike of flowers termi- nated by a coma is named Cotnofe : and plants with fuch flowers are ranged in the thirty* fixth of the natural orders, in Linneus's Ph'do- fophia Botanica. Common bud (communis gemma). Containing both leaves and flowers. Common peduncle (com- munis pedunculus J. Bearing feveral ilowers.— Common perianth ; inclofing feveral diftincr. fructifications, as in the clafs Syngenefa. Common receptacle ; connecting feveral Uif- tinct fructifications ; as in the fame clafs. Com- c o Compact leaf. Having the pulp of a clofe con- Gftent texture. Complete flower. Fumifhed both with caly* and corolla. Delin. PI. —This is one of Var- iant's terms. It would with more propriety be termed complete, when it has all the parts of a flower. See Flower. Complicate {complicatus). Folded together : as the valves of the glume or chaff in fome grades. Composite. The name of the twenty-firft order in the fragments of a natural method in Lin- neus's Philof. Botan. — the forty-ninth of the natural orders in his Gen. PL — in Royen's fyflem, and others. Comprifing the plants with compound flowers. Compound (compositus). Stem : dividing into branches. — Leaf: connecting feveral leaflets on one petiole, which in this cafe is called a common petiole. — Flower: a fpecies of ag- gregate flower, containing feveral florets, in- clofed in a common perianth, and on a com- mon receptacle ; with the anthers connected in a cylinder: as in the clafs Syngenefia.— Raceme : compofed of feveral racemules, or fmall racemes. — Spih : compofed of feveral fpiculee c o fpiculea or fpikelets. — Corymb: formed of feve* ral fmall corymbs. — Umbel : having all the rays or peduncles bearing umbellules, or fmall um- bels, at the top. — Fniclifjcution ; confifting of feveral confluent florets ; oppofed to fimple. Compound terms. Two terms forming one idea, much ufed by Linneus. It fliould be obferved that thefe may be framed with propriety from figures, &c. of the fame divifion only. Thus lanceolate-ovate and ovate-lanceolate are proper j but not lanceolate-acute t or ovate-mucronate. — Dclin. pi. Compressed or flatted (compreffus). Applied to a flem, which has the two oppofite fides plane or flat---to a leaf, which is pulpy, with the fides more flatted than the diflc. Oppofed to deprejfed in Delin. pi. — to a filifjua, which has the op- pofite fides approaching to each other. Concave leaf. When the edge Hands above the difk : or, as Linneus exprefles it, when the margin of the leaf being too tight to circum- fcribe the difk, the difk is deprefled. — Applied alfo to the corolla ; and to the valves of the glume in grafTcs. Conceptacle or Follicle ( Conceptaculumy Folli* cuius). A Pericarp of one valve, opening E longi- c o longitudinally on one fide, and having the feeds loofe in it. As in Apocynum t Afclepias, Slap all a. Condensed branches (coarslati rami J. Preffed or fqueezed together, {a clofe, as almoft to be incumbent, or lie over each other, at their i-p.ds. Conduplicate, doubled together. Conduplicata •vcrnaiio f. foliatio. A term in vernation or leafing •, fignifying, that in the bud, the two fides of the leaf are doubled over each other at the midrib. Cum folii latera (intra gemmamj parallele fibi invicem approximantur. As in Rofe, Ajh, Walnut, Almond, Cherry , Oak, Beech, &c. — It is ufed alfo in the fleep of plants I conduplicans fomnus ) in the famefenfe: when the leaves, during the night, fold together, like the leaves of a book. Cone (Conus ). The fruit of feveral evergreen trees, as Fir, Pine, Cedar, Cyprefs. Linneus has- difcarded this term, and has adopted that of Strobilus, which however is of more extenfive fignification ; comprehending fruits, as of Mag- nolia, not called cones in common language. See Strobilus. A Ccne is broadelt at the bafe, or next the point c o point of union with the branch, and tapers more or lefs to the end. It is compofed of woody fcales, ufually opening, and has a feed at the bafe of each fcalc. Though Linneus has difearded the term Cone, he has retained an order of coniferous plants. See Con'fera. Confertus. Crowded or cluttered. Confrta folia ; leaves fo copious, as to occupy the whole of the branches, fcarcely leaving any fpace be- tween ; as in Antirrhinum monfpeffulanum and Linaria. Conferti rami ; branches fo clofe, as fcarcely to leave any fpace between them ; oppofed to remoti. Confertus verticil/us, a clofe or crowded whorl, in which the peduncles, or flowers, are as it were fqueezed together : op- pofed to diflans. Confluent leaves (folia confuentia). Ad bafni inter fe cohsrentia ; united at the bafe: grow- ing in tufts, fo as to leave the intermediate parts of the ftem bare. Confluent lobes ; run- ning one into another : in oppofition to difiincl. Conforme folium. A leaf in all parts the fame. Conformis torfto. Twilling (of a ftem) always the fame way. Congestus, heaped together. Congefla panicula ; a panicle which has a great abundance of E 2 flowers, c o flowers, but not fo clofely fqueezed together as in the crowded or denfe panicle. Conglomerate (con and glomus, a clue of yarn or thread) flowers or peduncles. When a branching peduncle bears flowers on very lhort pedicles, clofely heaped and compared toge- ther, without order. As in Daclylis glomerata. Oppofed to dijfufed. See Glomerate. Conic or conical receptacle. In fhape of a cone, round and broad at the bafe, but drawing to a point at the top. As in Bellis (the common Daify), Anthemis, &c. Conifers. The fifteenth order in Linneus's frag- ments of a natural method : and the fifty-firft of the natural orders, at the end of Gen. PL Containing the cone-bearing trees. As Fir, Pine, Cyprefs, Thuja, Sec. Conjugate leaf (folium conjugation). A pinnate leaf which has only one pair of leaflets. Con- jugate raceihe : having two racemes only, united by a common peduncle. Connate leaf (folium eonnatum). When two oppofite leaves are fo united at their bafes as to have the appearance of one leaf: as in the Gar- den Hoiieyfuikk.'*- r Thk term is applied alfo to filaments c o filaments and anthers, united into one body ; as in the clafles Monadclphia and Syngeiufia. Connivens corolla. Cujus limbi lobi apicibus con- vergunt. Connivens fomnits : qitando duo folio oppoftta pagina fuperiore tarn artle ad fe mutuo appUcantur, quafi unictnn ejjet folium. — Connivcn- Its antbera. See Converging. Contorts (Contorqueo y to tivifl). The twenty- ninth order in the fragments of a natural me- thod, in Pbilof. bot. and the thirtieth of the natural orders in Gen. pi. Lin. Contorta corolla. Cujus petcilorum margo alter incumbens alteri ohliquam direclionem habet. A (ontorted corolla has the edge of one petal lying over the next, in an oblique direction. As in Vinca. — Contortum pcricarpium. Cujus apex not in eadetn cum baft linea efl. A contorted pericarp is that, which has the apex in a different line from the bafe. This means no more than twifted. Contortuplicatus. See Writhed, Contracta panicula. A contracted panicle. Clofe and narrow, fo as very much to refemble a fpike. As in Fefluca cahcina. Contrarium diffepimentum. See Partition. E 3 Cox- c o Converging (connivens). Applied to the co-« rolla, when the tips of the petals meet fo as to clofe the flower ; as in Trollius .• to anthers, approaching or inclining towards each other; as in the clafs Didynamia : to the deep of plants; when two oppofite leaves are fo clofely applied to each other by their upper furfaces, as to ieem one leaf. Convex leaf (folium coivuexum). Quod in difca magis clevatum ejl. Philof. bot. — Margine difco artliore ( deprejjiore J ut elevetur difcus. Delin. pi. Rifing towards the centre ; or, with the edge more contracted than the difk, fo that the clilk is raifed. This term in Philofophia Botanica is oppofed to deprejfedy and has reference to the fub- ftance of a leaf; whereas in Delin. pi. it refers to the mode of its expanfion, and is oppofed to concave. It is applied alfo to the Receptacle, which rifes towards the middle : as in Taufy, Chrxfanthemum, Matricaria, Buphthalmum. Convoluted (convolutus) Leaf. Foliorum late-, ribus cuculli in tnodutn ff>iraliier coniortis. Delin. pi. A term in vernation or foliation, fignify- ing that the fides of the nafcent leaves are rolled together like a fcroll : as in Arum, Piper, So- iidagOy Brajfica, Primus, Gram in a or Grafts. — . ' This c o 'This 1 is applied alfo, in the fame fenfe, to the petals and flSgmas, as in Crocus. — Tendril (Cir- rus). In ci'iniiLs contortus, twilled into ri or fpirals. Con us. See Cone and Strobile. Corculum (dimin. from Cor, the IiearA The corcle, hearty or eflence of tlie feed. The ru- diment of the future plant. Attached to and involved in the cotyledons. Confiding of the plume, or fcaly afcending part ; and the rojlel, or radicle, the fimple defcending part. — Nova plants compendium, conr.eclens Cctyledcnes ; con- jlans Rojlello acuminate, deorfurn germinante. Plumula imbricata, furfum excrejcaitc. Regn. veg. Cordate or heart-fhaped leaf (folium cordatum). So called, from its refemblance to the longitu- dinal feclion of the heart. — Ovate or fubovate, hollowed at the bafe, without any angles there. Ovatutttf baft excavatum, dejlitutum angulis pcf- ticis. Cordate-oblong. A heart-fhaped leaf lengthened out. Cordate- lanceolate, Cordate -fagittatc, £ Ledum , and thofe of the Silr- quofe or Tetradynamia clafs. A corymb may be either fimple or compound. Corymbus, in Pliny, fignifies a clufter of ivy berries — " bedera race- " miu in orbem circumaclus" Columella puts it for the head of the artichoke. " Hrec modo purpureo furgit glomerata co- w rymbo." It is a Greek word (Ko^vfxSog) from vogv;, a helmet, and that from xaf«, the head. Corymbiferje. The name of one of Ray's clafles; andof the third fubdivifion in the order of compound flowers, in Linneus's natural arrangement, Qosta- c o CoSTATUM fjlh'in. A ribbed leaf: as in I\ ' fiphilttica. Cottony. See Toinaitofe. Cotyledon (xotiAu, a cavity). The lobe, or pla- centa of the feed, deflined to nourifli the heart, and then to perifh. — Corpus laterdle ft minis, bU bulutn, caducum. The lateral body of the feed, bibulous or imbibing moifturc, and caducous or falling off quickly. Gifeke defines it tu be — -folium primum germinantis feminis, but thu is properly the feed-leaf. — In Englifh we com- monly call this part the Cotyledon or feed-lobe^ when we fpeak of it as a portion of the feed, in a quiefcenr ft ate — and the feed-leaf, when the feed is in a growing flate. — The greater part of feeds have two lobes ; fome however have more — others only one, and others have none. — Hence a diftinction of all plants into Acotyle- done*, Motiocotyledones, Dicotyledones, Polycoty'e- iones i which forms the baf;3 of Jufiieu's natu- ral arrangement. CoWLED or Cucullate leaf (folium cuculhtum;. Wide at top, drawn to a point below, a> in Geranium cucullatum: in fhape of the paper rolled up conically by grocers for fmall parcels of fpices, comfits, &c. rijp/s iriandrus. 1 think it, upon the whole, better to retain the Latin term, than to tranflate it by notched) which in cur language does not take in the i by which Linneus diilin^uiihe.; crcnaie from J\. mcly, the direction of the teeth or notches. See Serratum, When the edge of a leaf is cut into very fmall notches, Linneus ufes the diminutive Crenulate (crenulatum). This term is alfo ap- plied to the nectary in Narcijfus factious. Crescent-shaped (lunatus, from luna, the moon)- Roundifli, hollowed at the bafe, with poflerior angles. Subrotutulum baft excavatum, augulis pojl'nis notatum. — Applied to leaves, and fpikes : as in Acrojlichum peclhiatum. — The diminutive lunulata is applied to the keel of the flower in P '. ' ala myrtifolia. — Moon-JJjaped is abfurd, and Mooned is abominable. If the terms lunate, tunulate or crefcent-JJjaped be objected to, we may ufe the periphrafis, JJjaped like a crcfccni, for any form of a leaf, &c. refembling the moon in any period of her firfi: quarter ; fince tills term does not occur very frequently. Crested (cri/fatus). Having an appendage like a c c ft a creft or tufc : as the flower of Polygala and tome anthers. Crixitus fcrinis, hair). Hairy, or having long hair, or beards refembling hair ; as in Phleuni criniluin. — Applied alfo to Fronds. Crisp dm folium. A curled leaf. Cum pcriphe- riafj/ii major cvadrt, quam difcus admittity ut un- dulatum fiat. Philof. bot. p. 45. — Cum foliorunt peripheral augetur, ut circumcirca fiucluet quaft undaius limbus* p. 217. — Margine luxuriante ut difcus evadat longior fua rachi- Delin. pi. Crist at us. See Creftett. Crosswise (cruciatim). This term is applied to leaflets in a whorl, when there are four of them forming a crofs — alfo to anthers j as in GJecoma and Hippomane. Crofs-armed. See Brachiate. Crowded. See Confertus. Crown of the feed (corona femimsj. An appen- dage to the top of many feeds, enabling them to difperfe. This is either the calycle, as in Scabiofiy Knautiay Ageratum y Arcloiis — or a Down (Pappus)y as in Hieracium t Scnchus, Crepis, Scorzetiera, < Tragopogon i &c. Cruci- C R C U Cruciform or c'rofs-ftaped corolla (emciformis i. cruciata). Confifting of four equal petals, fpread- ing out in form of a crofs. Fetalis quatuor aqua- libus patens : in Delin. pi. is added, ungue quavt lamina hngiore — the claw longer than the border. — Thefe flowers conftitute the fifth clafs in Tournefort's fyftcm ; and are a principal cha- racter in the clafs Tetradynamia of Linneus. In the natural orders he has preferred the title of Siliquoft. Cryptogamia (KfUTrlo; and yxuo;, concealed nup- tials). The name of the twenty-fourth clafc in the Linnean artificial fyftem, comprehend- ing the vegetables whofe fructification is con- cealed, or at leaft too minute to be obferved by the naked eye. — It is divided into four or- ders, i. Filiccs or Ferns. 2. Mufci or Moffes. 3. Alg.t or Flags. 4. Fungi. Ccbit (cubitus, cubitalis menfara). A mea- fure from the elbow to the extremity of the middle finger — feventeen Paris inches — a foot and a half Englifh. Cucullatum folium. Lateribus ad bqjin ccntii- I'tntilniSy apice vero dilatatis : tit in Geranio cu- cullato. See Coivled. F Cucnu- c u CucurbitacejE (Cucurbita, a Gourd). The forty-fifth order in Linneus's fragments of a natural method ; and the thirty-fourth of his natural orders. Culm (Culmus). The flalk or flem of Corn and GrafTes ; ufually jointed and hollow •, fup- porting both the leaves and fructification. *Tr uncus graminibus proprius t elevat folia fruc- tificationemque> plerumque geniculatus, articulis inanibus. — The word Jlraiv being commonly appropriated to the dry flalk of corn, I prefer ufing the Latin culm. CtfLMiNiiE (Culmen, the top). The twenty- fixth order in Linneus's fragments of a natural method. Cuneiforme folium. A cuneiform, or wedge- fhaped leaf. Cujus diameter longitudinalis fupe- rat tranfverfalem, & fenfim deorfum anguflatur. See Wedge-Jhaped. Curled leaf (folium crijpum). When the peri- phery is larger than the diflc admits, and fo be- comes waved — or, is fo luxuriant, that the dilk is longer than the rib of the leaf : as in Curled Par/ley. — All curled leaves are monfters, or productions of art. Curled C U C Y Curled nttlary f ne&arium crifpum) : as in Nar- eijfus Pfeudonarcijfus and minor — which have their cups waved or curled about the edge. Curved, bowed, or bent inwards (incurvus J. Ap- plied to Legumes and Prickles. — Caulis incur- vatus, introrfum nutans. A ftem curved or nodding inwards. Curved, or bowed outwards, backwards or downwards (recurvus, recurvatus). Applied to Leaves and Prickles. Cuspidatum folium (cufpls, the point of a fword. or fpear). A cufpidate leaf. Having the end fharp, like the point of a fpear — or, terminating in a briftly point. Terminatum apice fetaceo rigidiufculo. Cyathiformis (cyathus, a drinking-cup or glafs). Cum ex cyllndro fuperne parum dilatatus eji. Cyathiform, or Cup-fhaped. Cylindric, only- widening a little at the top. — Applied to the calyx in Mauritia — to the corolla — and to Pe- riza Acetabulum and cyathoides. Cylindrical. Applied to flems, and fome leaves, which are round (teretes), that is without angles \ but many times longer than they are F 2 thick. C Y thick. This is more properly exprefled by co~ lumtiar, becaufe they are not of the fame dia- meter from top to bottom. The fame term is applied to the calyx ; as in Eupkrajia, Dianthus chinenftSy &c. — to the ftyle — and to the fpike. Cymbiformis. See Boat-fociped. Cyme or Cyma (Ki^a, foetus). It fignifies pro- perly a fprout or tender (hoot, particularly of the cabbage. — Linneus explains it to be, an aggregate flower compofed of feveral floret* fitting on a receptacle, producing all the pri- mary peduncles from the fame point, but hav- ing the partial peduncles fcattered or irregular; all fafligiate, or forming a flat furface at top. As in Opulus, Cornus fanguinea^ Ophiorhiza. — Flos aggregatits ex Jlofculis pluribus in/idefitibus receptaculo, in pedunculos fajligiatos, primores ex eodcm punclo produclos y pojleriores autem fparfos. Philof. bot. p. 78. — Receptaculum ex centro eodem univerfali, partialibus vero vagis, elongatum in pedunculos faftigiatos. p. $5. Umbella compofita ramulis altemis. Regn. veg. The Cyme is either naked> or with braBes. Flowers difpofed in a Cyme are called Cymofe flowers. — Hence Cymosje. The fixty-third of Linneus's natural orders in Philofophia Botanica. D^EDA- D £ D E D D^EDALEUM folium. A Dcedal leaf.— Una JJexuofum lacerumque. — At the fame time flexuofe and lacerated \ or winding and torn. Dagger-pointed, Daggered or Mucronate ; end- ing in a point like that of a dagger. — Applied to the leaf of Bromelia Ananas : and to the calyx. Dlcagynia (oEHXy ten y and yD-.-r, a woman cr wife). Ten-ftyled. The name of one of the orders in Linneus's artificial fyftem ; comprehending thofe flowers which have ten flyles. This oc- curs only in the clafs Decandria. Decandria (&*a, ten, and aw?, a man cr huf- band). Ten-ftamened. The name of the tenth clafs in Linneus's artificial fyltem ; com- prehending all hermaphrodite flowers with ten ftamens. — It is alfo the name of an order in the clafTes Monadelphia y Diadelphia, Gynandria, and Dioecia. Decaphyllus calyx. A decaphyllous or ten- leaved calyx ; as in Hibifcus. F 3 Deccm- D E Decemfidus calyx. Cut into ten parts. A ten- cleft calyx, or rather perianth. As in Poten- tilla and Fragaria. See Cleft. Decemloculare pericarpium. A ten-celled pe- ricarp or feed-veffel : as in Linum. Deciduous (deciduus). Leaf: falling off in the autumn. Declduitm folium : pcracla unica aflate cafurum. — Calyx or perianth : falling after the corolla opens. Deciduum perianthium : pofl floris explicationem cadetu. As in Berberis, and the clafs Tetr adynamia* — Corolla or petals: falling off with the reft of the flower. Deci- dua corolla : cum floris cafu. — Applied alfo to ftipules ; as in Padus, Cerafus, Populus, Tilia, Ulmus, Sjhercus, and many other trees — Brattes •—and Legumes. See Caducous. Declinatus caulis. A declined or declining Item. Arcuaiim defcendens. Defcending arch- wife. The lead degree of curvature towards the earth. Oppofed to afcending. — Applied alfo to the Peduncle — Stamen — and Style. — Declinatum folium. A declined or declining leaf. Deorfum flexum inflar carina ?iavicuU. Bent downwards like the keel of a fhip. Decompound leaf. Folium decompositum. When the D E the primary petiole is (o divided that each part forms a compound leaf. — The different kinds of the decompound leaf are — Bigeminatc t Bitemate and Bipinnate ; which fee in their proper places. — Applied fometimes to an umbel (umbella decompofita), which is otherwife called Proliferous. — Flower (dccompofitus flos): compounded of compound flowers, or contain- ing within a common calyx fmaller calyxes, common to feveral flowers \ as in Spharanthus t &c. contained in the order Segregata of the claf* Syngetiffia. Decumbent flower. Decumbent flos. Having the itamens and piftils declined or bending down to the lower fide of it : as in CaJJla — Stem : caulis decumbent^ lying on the ground with the bafe higher than the other part3. Decurrent leaf. Folium decurrens* A feflile leaf having its bafe extending downwards along the ftem. As in Symphytum^ Verbefina, Car- duns, Sphxranthas. — Applied alfo to the petiole, and the (lipule. Decursivelt-pinnate leaf. Folium decurftve pin- tiatum. Having the leaflets decurrent, or running along the petiole. F 4 Decus- D E Pecussated leaves and branches. DccuJJata yblia. Decujfati rami. Growing in pairs, which alternately crofs each other at right angles; fo that if the flem be viewed vertically, or the eye be directed right down it, the leaves or branches will appear to be in fours. Deflexus ramus. A deflected branch. In of cum deorfum inclinatus. Delin. pi. Bowed or bend- ing down archwife. Defoliatio. Defoliation^ or fhedding the leaves. — Tempus autumnah) quo arbores folia dejiciunt y ecque indicant progrejfum autumni Cif infequentis hyemis. — Here Linneus puts it, not for the action of unleafing, or ihedding leaves ; but for the feafon in which this action is per- formed. — So Dehiscentia, the gaping or opening of capfules, is alfo put for the feafon in which this ufually happens. Deltoid leaf. Folium delto'ides, or deltoideum. — Rhombeum ex quatuor angulis, e qiiibus lateralis minus a bafi diflant quam reliqui. — Shaped like a rhomb, having four angles, of which the late- ral ones are lefs diftant from the bafe than the Others. I muft confefs that I do not underftand this defcrip- D E dcfeription : for of the two remaining angle* (reliqui) one is at the bafe of the leaf; and the lateral angles cannot be at a lefs diftance from the bafe than the bafe itfelf is. Nor will the figure of a deltoid leaf given at n. 58. in Philofophia Botanicd at all afljfl. us ; for that is by no means a plane leaf, but one of the fuc- culent kind, fuch as we find in the genus Aloe, Mefembryanthemutn, Sec. and yet it has no re- femblance to thofe of M. del t aides. I either miftake Linneus's meaning, or we mud admit of fome alteration in the terms of his defcription. If inftead of reliqui v.e read reliquus ; then the fenfe of the words will be — that the lateral angles are nearer t. than the apex is to the fame bafe. This is true, but not fufficiently defer iptive of a d< leaf. — If for reliqui we read a reliquc ,■ then the meaning will be — that the lateral angles are at a lefs dijlance from the bafe than they are from the apex ; and therefore the lower fides of the rhomb, connecting the lateral angles with the bafe or point of infertion of the petiole, mufb be fhorter than the upper fides, connecting the fame lateral angles with the apex of the leaf, or angle oppofite to the petiole. This fenfe agrees fufficiently with the form of thofe leaves which arc given as inflances of the deltoid leaf.— D E leaf. — But I own it would give me more fans- faction if we might be permitted for baf to fubftitute fe inviccm. Then the full meaning of the definition would be this— a Deltoid leaf has the general appearance of a delta or triangle, but in reality it approaches in figure to a rhomb, and like that has four angles, of which the two fide ones are always nearer to each other than the two others at the bafe and apex ; fo that the length of the leaf is femewhat greater than the breadth. — All this will belt be underftood by examining a leaf of the common Black Poplar, which is given as one inftance of a deltoid leaf in Linneus's fpeeific characters. Other in- itances are, feverai fpecies of Chenopodium and Atriplex : Cochlearia danica : Alyffum finuatum and deltoideum. — If it mould be objected, that a leaf cannot have the form both of a delta and a rhomb-, I reply, that Linneus affirms no more than that this leaf has the appearance of a delta, with a refemblance to a rhomb j and that it would be abfurd to expect mathema- tical exadtnefs in fubltances fo various in their forms as leaves. With refpe£t to Mcfembryanthemum deltoides, there is no doubt but that it was fo named, becaufe each fide of its fucculent leaves is in form of a triangle, and therefore correfponds with the figure of the Greek letter delta. De- D E Demgrsum folium. A demtrjt leaf. Growing be- low the furface of the water. Frequent in aquatic plants. The fame with Submerfum. Dense panicle. Den/a pankula. Having abun- dance of flowers very clofe. A greater degree of congefla, heaped. Dent ata (Dens, a tooth) radix. A toothed root. Moniliformis t ex articulis concatenatis. Confid- ing of a concatenation of joints, refembling a necklace. Dentatum folium. A toothed leaf, ^uod acu- viina horizontiilia, folii confflentia, fpatio remota habet. Having horizontal points, of the fame confidence with the leaf, with a fpace between each. — Dr. Berkenhout obferves, that if, inllead of horizontal, Linneus had written, in the pla?:e of the difity it would have been more intelligible. -—In Dc'in. pi. it is — margine acuminibus pa- tcntibus remotis, having fpreading points [or teeth], remote from each other, about the edge. — Exemplified in Leontodon hajlile, autumnale t alpinum, hifpidttm, hirtum. Primula verh & minima. Epilobium mentanum. Dentato-fnuatum. Toothed, and at the fame time with finufes, bays or large hollows about the edge. Tooth-fnuate. This D E This term is applied alio to the ftipule — Stipula dentata. Denticulatus (denticulusy dimin. from dens), Toothletted, having fmall teeth or notches. Ap- plied to the leaf; as in Hefperis matronal: s t JLeontodon Taraxacum^ Epilobium tetragonum.— To the calyx — and to the feed ; as in Bidens. Denudat.Is (denudor, to be ftripped naked). The feventh of the natural orders, in Linneus's Philof. botan. comprehending a few genera which have flowers that appear at a different time from the leaves, and therefore have a naked appearance ; as Colchicum. Bependens folium. A leaf hanging down; or, pointing directly to the ground. £>uod recla t err am fpeciat. — Applied alfo to the fleep of plants (dependens fomnus) ; when the leaves, which are erect in the day, hang down at night. Depressum folium. A deprefTed leaf. — S$uod in difco magis deprimitur quam ad latera. Hollow in the middle ; or, having the difk more de- prefTed than the fides. This term has refer- ence to fucculent leaves only ; and is oppofed to D E 1) I to Convex, in Pliilof. bot. and to CompreJJetl, Del in. pi. Applied alio to feeds ; as in Cynoglo/Jum. Dextra torftoy and dextrorfum volubilis. Sec 2" > and 1 it ining. Di adelphi A (from otj, twice, and xh\?o$, a broil Tnvo brotherhoods. The name of the feventeenth clafs, in Linneus's artificial fyllem ; compre- hending thofe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers, with two fets of united ftamens. — This is a natural clafs, with papilionaceous or pea flowers, and leguminous fruits. Ic i- nearly the fame with the Papilionacei of Tourne- fort; the Irregulares TetrapctaU of Rivinus, and the Leguminoft of Ray. The orders are founded on the number of the ftamens; and ten being the predominating number in this clafs, the order Decandria is much the largefc. The regular difpofition of the ftamens in this order is, nine united in one brotherhood, the lower broad part of the filament fheathing the germ ; and the tenth Angle ; but in almoft twenty genera the ten ftamens are connected into one body at bottom. Diadelphous ftamens. Stamina diadclpha. Sta- 2 mens D I mens forming two brotherhoods. The filaments united in each of the two fets at bottom, but feparate at top. Diagnosis plants, confijlit in ajjinitate generis, iff in difcrimine fpecie'u — The diagnofis of a plant, confifts in the affinity of the genus, and the difference or diflinttion of the fpecies. The fpecific characters in the Species plantarum, Syflema vegctabilium y and other works of Lin- neus, are true diagnofes. Dlandria (£ij, and anno, a hnjband). The fecond clafs of Linneus's artificial fyflem, compre- hending all hermaphrodite flowers, which have two ftamens. — Alfo the name of an order, in clafTes Gynandria, Monoecia y Dioecia. Haller calls fuch plants Dijlemones. Dichotomous flem. Caulis dichotomus (&x a and ts/M/cOf to divide by pairs). Continually and re- gularly dividing by pairs from top to bottom. As in Vifcum or Mijjelto, Valeriana Locujla. I prefer anglicifing the Latin term, to tranflat- ing it by forked ; becaufe this gives the idea of a fingle divifion only. When applied to a peduncle, as in Melijfa Calamintha, this term may with more propriety S *>e D 1 be rendered by forked ■, becaufe it feldom pro- ceeds to a fecond fubdivifion. Dichotomous-corymbed. Compofed of corymbs, in which the pedicles divide and fubdivide in pairs. As in Achyranthes corymbofa, which is diftinguifhed by having — panlcula dichotomo- corymbofa. Dicoccous or two-grained capfule (capfula di- coccaj. Confifiing of two cohering grains or cells, with one feed in each. Dicotyledones. Thofe plants which have feeds that fplit into two lobes in germinating. DlDYMA (JiJtow?, twin) anther a t capfula, bacca* — dusbus nodis extus protuberantes. — Didyma capfula, bacca, eadem ac dicocca efTe videtur, See Twin. Didynamia (5ij twice, and hva/jug power J. The name of the fourteenth clafs in Linneus's artificial fyftem, comprehending thofe plants which have hermaphrodite flowers, with four flamens in two pairs of different lengths •, the outer pair longer, the middle pair fhorter and converging. Thefe flowers have one piftilj and the corolla is irregular — either ringent or per- finite. It D I It is a natural clafs, containing the Labi all and Perfonati of Tournefort, and the Monopetali irregulares of Rivinus. Linneus has divided it into two orders : 1. Gymnofpermia, or fuch as have naked feeds. 2. Angiofpcniiia; fuch as have the feeds inclofed in a vefTel. Diffor'MIS flos of Jungius and Knaut— Anomalus q£ Tournefort —Irregularis of Rivinus. — Lin- neus adopts the latter term. A difform, ano- malous, or irregular flower, or corolla. — Par- tibus nee magniludine nee proportione partium Jibt refpondtntibus. The parts of which do not cor- refpond either in fize or proportion. Difformis torjto. The twitting of a item one way and then another. See Twining. Dlfformia folia. Difform leaves. Diverfa figura in eadem plant a. Of different fhapes on the fame plant. As in Ranunculus aquatilis, Rud- beckia triloba, Euphorbia heterophylla, Lepidium perfoliatum, Hibifcus virginicus, pentacarpos, Sab- iariffa. It is obfervable, that Aquatic plants fome- times have the leaves under water finely cut, vhilft thofe above water are not fo. On the contrary, D I contrary, in mountain plants, the upper leaves are ufually moft cut. Di-ffi t 3ED ftem. Caulis d'iffufus. Having fpread- ing branches — ramis patentibus ; as Teucrium Srsrdium. — Panicle. Diffufa panicula, hanging loofe ; oppofed to coarBata clofe or compaft. Cum luxe divaricantur pedicelli, angulis reElis five ebfujls. When the pedicels are fpread about loofely, at right or obtufe angles with the main pedunde. Digitate leaf. Folium digitutum. (Fingered leaf. L'ichf. Soc.J When a fimple or undi- vided petiole connects feveral diflinct leaflets at the end of it. Cum petiolus Jtmplex apice adtietlit filiola plura. This is a fort of Compound leaf; whereas the Palmate, which in fome meafure refembles it, is a fimple leaf. The digitate leaf, to correfpond with the name, Ihould have fivs leaflets fpreading out like the open fingers : but Linneus makes binate y ternate and quinate leaves to be fpecies of the digitate ; and the leaves of Horfe-chefnut, though they have more leaflets than five, are neverthelefs called digitate. Digynia (Jif, and ywn). The name of an order in Linneus's artificial fyftem, comprehending thofe plants which have two piftils to a flower. G This D I This order is the fecond in the firft thirteen clafles, except the ninth. Dimidiatus. See Halved. — Dimidiata Spatha, latere tantum interiore fruclificationcm obvef- tiens. — Dimidiatum Capitulum, ab altero latere rotundum, ab altero planum. — Dimidiatum invo- lucrum, f. involucellum, extrorfum fttum y ejlque patens vel dependens : ut in iEthufa. DioiCA (&j and ocko$, a hottfe ) planta. A dioecous plant. Having male and female flowers on diftinct individuals. Hence DiOECiA. The name of the twenty-fecond clafs in Linneus's artificial fyftem, comprehending thofe plants which have no hermaphrodite flowers ; but male and female flowers on dif- tincl: individuals. — Mares & foe mince habitant in diver/is thalamis & domiciliis. Dipetalous (dipetcila) corolla, or two-petalled ; having two petals only : as Circaa, Commelina. DlPHYLLOUS (5i5, and /««■*•> the upper— D I Upper — promts, the under furface. — D[/h of a flower, is the central part in radiate compound flowers, confiding generally of regular corol- lules or florets : it is applied to other aggregate flowers, when the florets towards the middle differ from thofe in the circumference ; as in umbels. Dispermus fruc~tus, qui duo tantum femina continct. A difpermous or tivo-ftcded fruit ; containing two feeds only ; as in umbellate and Jlellate plants,. Dissectum folium. A ga/hed leaf (difle&ed is not proper) — In Philof. Bot. p. 219. Linneus gives incifum f. dijfeclum as a fuperfeded term, and refers to Laciniatum, which he thus ex- plains, in p. 43. — varie feci u m in partes, parti- bus itidem indeterminate fubdivifis. See Gajhed and Laeiniatc. In Delin. pi. the Gafied leaf is diftinguiihed from the Laciniate, by the feclions being deter- minate in the fird, and indeterminate in the fe- cond. — Dijfecla f. ineifv [folia] fecliones continen- tia pier unique numero deter nunatas. Dissf.pimentum. Paries quo fruclus interne dif- tinguitur in conccmerationes plures. See Par- tition. Dissiliens pericarpium. A dillilienf, burding G 2 or D I or elaftic pericarp or fruit. Burfting open with a fpring ; as in Hura y Dentaria, Cardamine y Manor dica Elaterium. Distans f remotus verticillus, peduticulis remotit. A diftant whorl ; when the flowers which com- pofe it, being few in number, are remote fiom each other. Applied alfo to ftamens (Jlamina dijlantia) t as in Mint, JDistichus (5ij and ct7j%o;, row or rank). Two- ranked. — D'tftichus caulis : ramos fitu horizontally nee decujfatim fitos exferens. — A diftich or two- ranked flem or ftalk : putting forth branches, not decurTiited, but in a horizontal pofition. — Dijlicha folia : duo later a rami tantum refpicientia, licet undique inferta. — Refpecting two fides of the branch only, though inferted on all parts of it : as in Fir and Diervilla. Or, pointing two ways only, though not in the fame plane. This term is applied in the fame fenfe to a fpike (/pica dijlicha) ; Jloribus ad ut rum que latus fpeclantibus ? all the flowers pointing two ways. Oppofed to Secunda. — Spica tetra/ticha, a four- ranked fpike — hexajlicha, a fix-ranked fpike. Distinct leaves. Folia dijlincla. Quite fepa- rate from each other. Contracted with connate: 4 ** D I DO as in feveral of the Mefembryantbema. — Foliola dijlintla. Diftincl leaflets, as in Jafmhium officinale ; contrafted with conjlue/it, as in J. grandiflorum.—- Anther* dijlintlit. Diftin£l or feparate anthers, as in mod flowers ; contrafted with connate. Divaricate (Straddling. With.). Standing out wide. Divaricati rami: a bunco ad angulum ebtttfum difcedentes. Divaricate branches ; mak- ing an obtufe angle with the item. Oppofed to Coartlati. Philof. bot. p. 233. — Divaricata pa- nicula : a divaricate panicle ; when the pedicels form an obtufe angle with the main peduncle. — Applied in the fame fenfe to peduncles and petioles. Diverging branches. Divergentes rami. Mak- ing a right angle with the Item. A trunco ad angulum retlum difcedentes. — Applied alfo to the fleep of plants. Divergens fomnus : when the leaflets, in their ftatc of repofe, approach each other at the bafe, but fpread out at the tips. Dodecandria (Ja&Ka, twelve, and «v»f, a huf- band). Twelve-ftamened. The name of the eleventh clafs in Linneus's artificial fyftem ; comprehending all thofe plants, which have C 3 hcrma- D O hermaphrodite flowers with from twelve to nineteen ftamens inclufive. Dodrans f. dodrantalis menfura. The fpace be- tween the end of the thumb and of the little finger, both extended. About nine Paris inches. This meafure may be called in Englifh the long /pan, and fpithama the fhort fpan. See Mea- fures. Dolabriforme folium (Dolabra, an axe, a do- lando). A dolabriform, axe or hatchet-Jljaped leaf. Comprejfum, fubrotundum, obtufum, extror- fum gibbum ac'ie acuta, inferne teretiufculum. Comprefled, roundilh, obtufe, gibbous on the outfide with a (harp edge, roundifh below. As in Mefembryanthemum dolabriforme. Dorsal awn. Dorfalis arifta. Fixed to the back or outer fide of the glume, not fpringing from the end : as in Brotnus and Avena. — Lateri ex- teriori gluma impofita. Dotted leaf. Folium punEiatum. Befprinkled with hollow dots or points. Qtiod puntlis ex- cavatis adfperfum eft. As in Anthemis fnarithnn. Applied alfo to the receptacle ; as in Leontodon, Cacalia, Ethulia, Xeranthemum, Chryjanthemum, Qtho'ina. Double. D O Double. Gcminus. — Double leaves. Two con- nected by one petiole. — Double Jlipules. Two and two by pairs. — Double peduncle. Two from the fame point. Different from Two-flowered, which fee. Doubly-crenate leaf. Duplicato-crenatum folium. — Having fmall notches on the larger. Doubly-pinnate. See Bipinnate. Doubly-ferrate. Duplicato-frratum. Having fmall teeth on the larger. Doubly-ternate. See Biternate. Down is properly the Englifh term for fome forts of pubefcence ; but it is ufed alfo for the Pappus or little crown, fixed on the top of fome feeds, by which they fly: as Dandelion, Thijlle y Sec. This is i. feathered or plumofe — or elfc 2. capillary, hairy or fimple. Corona pennacca, pilofave volitans. Some of thefe crowns are ftiped, others feffile. — Down ought not to be ufed in both fenfes. Pappus cannot well make an Englifh word. Fe.ther is not proper, for we cannot fay — a feathered feather, and a hairy feather. Downy leaf. See Tomentfus. G 4 Droop- D R D U Drooping (cernuus). The top or end pointing to the ground. Applied to the peduncle or flower; as in Bidens cefnua. — Different from nodding, nutans \ which fee. Drupa. Pericarpium farElum evalve, nucem conti- nent. A Drupe is a pulpy pericarp or fruit without valves, containing a nut or flone with a kernel. As Plum, Apricot, Peach, Almond, Olive, &c. Some call this fort of fruit Prunus or Plum. It is ufually a moid fucculent fruit ; but fometimes dry, as the Almond. Drupaceje. The thirty-eighth order in Linneus's fragments of a natural method : containing thofe trees which bear a drupe or plum. Dumosje (dumus, a bum). The nineteenth order in Linneus's fragments, in Philof. Hot.; and the forty-,third of the natural orders in Gen. pi. DupUCATo-crenatum. Doubly-crenate. Duplicato-pinxatum. Doubly-pinnate or Bi- pinnate. Duplicato-serratum. Doublj-Jerrate. DUPLICATO-TERNATUM. Doubly-teruate, OX Bf- temaft. Dura- D U E A Duration of plants. The continuance of their life or exiflence. — As Caducous or quickly pe- rifhing. Ephemeral) creatures of a day. An- nual y Bientiiat, Perennial. E J-/ARED. Aurjtujy Aurkulatus fauris, an ear). Having an appendage like a little ear. Exem- plified in the leaf- — leaflet — and frond. — Aurita folia : cordata ceterum, fed angulis prom'mentibus rotundatls. Eared leaves, are cordate or heart- fhaped, but have the corners prominent and rounded. Dclin. pi. — Auriculata folia : lobo la- teral! minors prope bafln aucla. Jungermannia, Leers nomencl. — with the addition of a fmaller lateral lobe near thebafe. — Auriculatum folio- lum: twilled into the form of a little ear, as in Jungermannia ciliaris. Berkenh. — We have in- ftances of Eared Fronds in Acroflichum punEla- turn. Polypodium Pica, marginale. The diminutives Earlet and Earlettid feem it .lively neceflary. Eerac- EB EL Ebracteatus racemus, pedunculus. A raceme or peduncle without any bracte or floral leaf; as in Ci/lus guttatus. Ecalcarata corolla. A corolla without any fpur, or fpur-fhaped nectary. As in Wolfenia. Echinatum pericarpium. An echinated pericarp. Befet with prickles like a hedgehog (ex'voj). As in Datura Stramonium. — Prickly is the proper tranflation of aculeatus. Efflorescentia. Flowering feafon. — The time of the month, in which different forts of plants firfl fhew their flowers. Egg-shaped (Ovatus). See Ovate. — I cannot approve of Egged. E$LAND.ujlosus petjelus. A petiole without glands. Jlight-petali.ed corolla; or con filling of eight diiHnct, petals. Oaopetula corolla : as in Mi- mufops When it is only deeply divided into eight parts, it is faid to he eight-cleft > or otlofd } (corolla octofida) as in Fuchfta and Chi or a. — We have an example of an eight-cleft calyx (calyx o£tofidus)'in. Tormenfilla, Elastic pericarp. Throwing open, or calling oil' EL EN off its valves with a tyring. Not different from Dijffil'u'tiSf which fee. Elliptic leaf. Folium ellipttcum. Lanceolate, but with the breadth of an ovate leaf. Lan- cevlatum latitudint ovati Join. Delin. pi. — In Philof. bot. it is made fynonymous with ovale. — Both the elliptic and oval leaf are in the form of an ellipfe ; and it appears to me that the former differs from the latter only in being more oblong : and yet broader than the lanceo- late leaf. E.viarginate. Emargtnattfm. Notched at the end. End-nicked, L'tchf. foe. Applied to the leaf — to the corolla, as in Agrojlemma coronarict, &c.— and to the fligma : as in the clafs Dhlj- namla. — ^htcd terminator arena. Embracing or flem-clafping leaf. Folium am- plexieaule. End-bitten. Pramorfus. '-nicked. See Emarghiate. Enervium f. enerve folium. A ncrvelefs leaf. Having no apparent nerves. Oppofed to ner- vorum, Enneandria ( tr.tXy iiine, and av»f, a hujband), ne-ftamened. The name of the ninth clafs in E N m the artificial fyftem of Linneus ; compre- hending fuch plants as bear hermaphrodite flowers with nine fcamens. — Alfo of an order in the claries Monadelphia, and Dioecia. Enneapetala corolla. A nine-petalled corolla : or, a flower of nine petals : as in 'Tbea viridis y Magnolia, and Liriodendron. Enodis. Knotlefs. Without knots or joints. In oppofition to nodofus knotted.— Enodis cul- fnus : qui continuus ejl, nee articulis intereeptus. — As in Schoenus, Cyperut, Seirpus. — Nodum in Seirpo quarere } is proverbial. Eksatjb (enfis, a fword). The fifth order in Lin- neus's fragments, and the fixth in the natural orders at the end of Gen. pi. Containing fome of the Liliaceous plants, which have fword- fhaped leaves. Eksiform leaf (folium enjiforme). Sword-fhaped, or fword-form. — Ancipital or two-edged, taper- ing from the bafe towards the point. As in fome fpecies of Ixia, Gladiolus, Iris, &c. — Anceps, a baft verfus apicem adtenuatum. Satire. Integer, — Stem : quite fingle with fcarce any branches. Simplicijjimus, ramis vix ullis. Philof. hot.— In Delia, pi. it is explained to be, Simpli— E P E Q_ Simpliii/Jimur, ramis angujlatis j and fimp'iciffi- mus is ramis vix ullis ,• whereas fimplex is de- fined to be, eontimta ferie verfus apicem extenfus .- that is, the jnnple Item has no branches, and the mojl fimple flem has few — which icems lirangc. An entire leaf. Integrum folium. — Undl-> Tided, without any finus or opening \x\ the edge. Iridivifunif firm omni ilejlitutum. An entire perianth. Integrum perianthiunu Oppoled to jijfum, cloven. As in Genipa. .Sometimes the fuperlative degree is ufed, and muit be rendered — quite, very or abfoluteiy entire. — Integcrrimum folium : ipfo margine li- nearis nee minimum Jeclo. With a linear edge, not in the lead cut or divided. As in Rhatn- nus FranguLiy Trientalis europ&a. — It is ap- plied alfo to the Stipula. Epidermis. The outer dry and very thin coat or covering of a plant •, correfponding with the fcarf {kin. — Tunica exterior plant* fwca tenu- ijjima. Equal. A calyx or corolla is faid to be equal (tqualis J, when the parts are of the fame lize and figure. In UiricuLiria, the calyx is equal ; in Primula t Litncfe!la t &c. the corolla is equal. Equal E Q^ E R Equal Polygamy. See JEqualis. EquinoEllal Jloiuers. Opening at a regular dated hour. See Vigilia:. Equitantia folia. Equitant leaves; riding aa it were over each other. §htim Join latera paralleh connivent, ut interiora ah exterioribus intludantur i quod non in conduplicatis obtitiet* Philof. bot. — When the fides of a leaf converge in parallel lines, fo that the inner leaves are inclofed by the outer ones ; which is not the cafe in conduplicate leaves. — It is a term ufed in foliation or leafing. In Delhi, pi. it is called equitatis vernatio, and is thus explained — margi- tiibus conniveniia folia ft hi oppo/Itc, ut alter um in* cludat allerum. When two oppofite leaves con- verge fo to each other with their edges, as that one inclofes the other. — As in Irh t Hcmerocallis, Acorns^ Carexy GratiHMt, Erect or Upright. Ere£fcus. — When applied to a ilem or branch, it is not taken (hicliy, but is fo called, when it approaches to a perpendi- cular with the ground— fere ad perpendiculum ft- attollens. When a ilem or bran .:dy perpendicular without any bending, the word ftriclu; is ufed. — in I m. Erentis is op- pofed to volubilis i and tnuft therefore be un- der; • E R E S derftood to mean a (lem (landing of itfelf with- out fupport, in oppofnion to twining. A leaf is faid to be erecl, when it makes fo rery acute an angle with the ilem as to be clofe to it — quod ad angulum acutifjimum caul'i adfulet. — When it makes an acute angle with the Hem, it is faid to be patens, (preading. An cred fiovter has its aperture dirctficd upwards : as in 'Trillium fejjlle. Oppofed ta nutans, nodding. An treH anther, fixed by one end to the top of the filament ; contrafted with verfatilis and incumbent which are fixed by the fide. This term is applied alio to the petiole, pe- duncle, and Jlipule. The dimin. erccliufcula is fomctimes ufed for fomenvbat or nearly upright ,• and is applied to the capfule of Hellebore. The diftincHou teems hardly necefiarv, fince the term creel or up- right is taken fo loofely. Erosum/c/j. v//;. An Erofe or gnawed leaf. When a (innate leaf has other very fmall obtufe finufes on its edge. — Cum folium ft nuaium mar- gins finus alios minimos obtufos acquirii. — It has the appearance of being gnawed or eaten by infects. Essential Characler of Vegetables. Characler Effentiolif. A fingle or peculiar natural mark, E V EX mark, diftinguifhing one genus from all others in the fame natural order. Innumerable in- ftances of fuch occur in Linneus 5 s Syftema Ve- getabilium. Evergreen. Sempervirens. Flourifhing througk all feafons of the year. Exaratus. Scored. Exasperatus. Roughened. Expansus. Expanded, fpread out : as the calyx in Helianthus. — Patens, and the dimin. Patulus are better exprefFed by Spreading — which fee. sExplanatus. Unfolded, or fpread out flat : as the lip of the corolla in Antirrhinum canadenfe. Exserta (from exseroj to put forth) Jl amino ; exfertx anthem. Protruded ftamens or anthers. Standing out of the corolla, or appearing above it ; as in fome fpecies of Erica. Oppofed to inclnfa, fhut in, or inclofed within the corolla. Exstipulatus. Without ftipules. As in many forts of CiJlitSy Cardaminc parvifiora, &c. Exsugcus. Juicelefs, without juice ; oppofed to fucculent. It refpecls the fubftance of leaves. Extra- F A Extra FOLiACEit JlipuU. Extrafoliaceous ftipules. Growing on the outfide of the leaves, or below them. — Infra folium collocate. As in Betula, Tilia, and the clafs Diadelphia. Oppofed to intrafoliacea. — It is applied alfo to peduncles, and prickles. Eye of a feed. Hilum — which fee. t ACT1TIOUS or Artif Wa/ Character. .—Charac- ter fafiitius. A mark or marks diftinguilhing one genus from another in an artificial arrange- ment : which is done by Ray and others in fynoptical tables. Families of Vegetables. Linneus (Philof. bot.) divides the vegetable world into feven families. i. Fungi. 2. Algae. 3. Mufci, or Moffes, 4. Filices, or Ferns. 5. Gramina, or GrafTes. 6. Palmx, or Palms. 7. Plants, or Plants ; including all that are not in the foregoing families. See Gerttes. M. Adanfon publifhed a fyflem, under the title of Families ties Plantes. And the Lich- H field F A field Society have given their tranflation of Linneus's Genera Plantarum the fame title, in Englifti. FarctiTS ffarcio, to fluff or cram). Stuffed, crammed, or full; without any vacuities. — FarRum folium ,- a (luffed leaf, full of pith or pulp ; in oppofition to tubulofum and fifulofum, tubular or hollow like a pipe. — It is applied alfo to the Jiem and pericarp. Fascicle, (fafciculus, dimin. from fafcis) a bundle. A fpecies of inflorefcence, or manner of flowering, in which feveral upright, parallel, faftigiate, approximating flowers are collected together: as in Dianthus barbatus. — Colligit fores treclos, paralklos i faJHgiatos i approximates. Hence Fafcicularis radix : a fafcicular or fafcicled root. A fpecies of the tuberous, with the knobs col- lected in bundles, as in Pttonia. Fafciculata folia : fafcicled leaves. Growing in bundles or bunches from the fame point, as in Larix. Fastigiatus (fafligium^ the pointed top, ov roof of a building). — Caulis : ramis aqualis alti- tudinis. A faftigiate (lem, having branches of an equal height. — Faftigiati pedunculi : cum its F A ita attollunt fruelificaticnes in fafciculum y ut fit* pernt aquales altitudines evadant t ac ft horizontal- liter detonft ejfcnt. Peduncles are faftigiate, when they elevate the fructifications in a bunch, fo that they are all of an equal height, as if they had been fhorn off horizontally — or, when they are fo proportioned, as to form an even furface at top, like a flat roof: as in Dianthus and Silene.— Umbella faftigiata : gra- d.itim ajfurgens. Delin. pi. A faftigiate umbel, rifing gradually. This is a different idea from the former : and in Philof. botan. the umbellate flower is thus defcribed — ejl nggregatus ex jlof- culis pluribus infi dentil us receptaculo in peduncul-s fajligiatos, cmnes ex eodem punElo produftos. — Here we are probably to underftand fujligiatos in the former fenfe of level-topped : but I am at a lofs to conceive how Linneus came to an- nex this idea to fajligium and its derivatives ; fiuce roofs are not flat in northern countries ; and although they be fo in the eaft, and in fome parts of Italy, yet fa/Hgiatut feems ap- plied to lofty and pointed buildings. Thus Solinus fays of the pyramids — turres funt in JFgypto fdjligatte, ultra celfitudinem cmnem, qu\.-rFolia tranfpirant £3* adtrahunt (\tti Pulmonis F O Pulmones in Animalibus J, umbramque prsbent—* in fe tavien re ipfa mufculi analoga funt, licet tion uti in animalibus caudd affixa, cum motus volunta- rius in his dari nequeat. Philof. botan. — Folium expandens per aera fuperfciem, volatile, fjcpe pe- tiolatum. Regn. veg. See Leaf. Folliculus (dimin. from fllis, a bag) a follicle A univalvular pericarp, opening on one fide longitudinally, and having the feeds loofe in it. Pericarpium univalve latere altera hngitudinaliter dehifcensy nee futura femina ajjigens. Exempli- fied in Afclepias, Apocyium, Stapelia. — See Con- cept a:le . In Philof. Botan. Follicles (folliculi) are veflels diftended with air; as at the root in Urricularia, and on the leaves in Aldrovanda. Foot. Pes. A meafure from the bend of the elbow to the bafe of the thumb. Footjlalky has been put by Englifh writers both for the peduncle and petiole. See thofe two words. Fork. Furca. A divided prickle. Aculeus in plures divifus. Called bifid or trifd from the number of divifions. Exemplified in Berberis, gibes, Glcditfa, &c. Forked, F O Forked, furcatus : branched or fubdivided) ufually into two. — Applied to anthers — to briftles; as in Lcontodon hifpidum, Arabis tha- liana — to fronds, as in Jungermannia fur- cate — andtoftemsj but dichotomous is more proper. Fornicatus (fornix, an arch or vault). Arched or vaulted : which fee. Fovilla. A fine fubftance, imperceptible to the naked eye, exploded by the pollen in the an- thers of flowers. Four-cleft leaf. Folium quadrifdum.—Scc Cleft. Fgur-cornerf.d ftem or peduncle. Tetragonus caulis—pedunculus. As in Verticillate plants.— Siliqua tetragona, a four-cornered filique, as in Sinapis nigra. Four-fold leaves. Folia quaterna. Four toge- ther, or by fours, at each joint or whorl ; as in Sherardia fruticcfa, Afperula taurhia, cynan- chica, &c. fever ai of the Galium, Erica herba- tea, &c. Four-leaved tendril. Cirrus tetraphyllus . Four leaves to each tendril ; as in Lathyrus fativus. Four- F O F R Kour-lobed leaf. Folium quadrikbatum. See Lobcd. Four-parted leaf. Folium quadriparfitum. See Parted. Fringed corolla. — Fimbriata. The edge fur- rounded by hairs or bridles not parallel or fa regularly difpofed as in the ciliate corolla. Ex- emplified in Metijanthes trifoliata. Frond. Frons : anciently written fruns (from Bpvuy pullulo, to germinate or bud) ; and figni- fying a twig of a tree with its leaves. Linncus applies this term to the peculiar leafing of Palms and Ferns. He defines it to be a kind of trunk or ftem, which has the branch united with the leaf, and frequently with the fructifi- cation. — Front, folium e flipite faelum. — Stipes^ trunctis a folio non diflinclus. Regn. vcg. Frokdescentia. Leafing feafon. Tempus afla- tis t quo /pedes ftnguU plantarum prima folia ex- plicant. The time of the year when plants firft unfold their leaves. Frondosus caudex. A frondofe item ; applied to Palms. — Frondofus frolifer flos ■, a leafy proli- ferous flower. It fometimes happens in the fiofe, Anemone ; &c. Frlx- F R FRUCTESCENTiA comprehends fempus, quo fcmitia matura difpergunt Planta. — Fru&efcence, or the fruiting feafon, is the time when vegetables fcat- ter their ripe feeds. Fructificatio : vegeiab'dlum pars temporaria t ge- neratiom dicata s antiquum terniinans, novum inci- pietis. Fructification, or fruiting, is a tem- porary part of vegetables, appropriated to ge- neration, terminating the old, and beginning the new vegetable.— The eflence of it confifts in the flower and fruit ; and there is no fructi- fication without anther t Jligmay and feed.— When perfect, it confifts of feven parts I. Calyx. 2. Corolla. 3. Stamen. 4. Piftil. 5. Pericarp. 6. Seed. 7. Receptacle. — Of thefe, the four firfl belong to the flower j the two next to the fruit j and the lafl is common to both. Fructus. Semen cum pericarplo. Fruit : frutlus. The feed with its pericarp. Itr is a fruit, however, whether there be a peri- carp or not. Fruit-Jialk. See Peduncle. Frustranea (fri/JIra y in vain) polygamia. The name of the third order in the clafs Syngene/ia of F R F. U of Linneus's artificial fyftem ; comprehending fuch of the Compound flowers as have perfect florets in the difk, producing feed ; but imperfect florets in the ray, which for want of a Itigma are barren. — Cum jlores difci hermapkroditi fig- mate injlruuntur C5* femina prof eru tit ; JJofculi vero radium conJlituentes> quutn Jligmatc careatit, femina prof err e nequeunt. Frutescens caulis. A frutefcent llem. From herbaceous becoming ihrubby. As in Chironia baccifera zndfrutefcens. Frutex. A fhrub. Caulis adfeendens fupra ter T ram abfque getnmis — fed intra Fruticem C3* Ar- borem uullos limites pofuit natura, fed opinio vu/gi. See Shrub. Fruticosus caulis. A ihrubby (tern. Perennis cum caudicibus pluribus. See Shrubby. Fugax. Fugacious, fleeting, of fliort continu- ance, foon falling off": as the corolla of fome flowers. Fulcrum, (from fidtum y which is from fulcio) Fulcre, prop, or fupport. A help to vegetables for their commodious fuftentation. — Fulcra ad- minicula plant* futit y pro cotnmodicrc fujletita- thr.e. Fulcres F U Fulcres are of feven kinds. — I. Stipula or Stipule. 2. BraFcea or Bra£te. 3. Spina or Thorn. 4. Aculeus or Prickle. 5. Cirrus, Clafper or Tendril. 6. Glandula, a Gland. 7. Pi///.r, Hairs or Pubefcence. In Delin. pi. thefe are otherwife enumerated. 1. Petiolus, the petiole, leaf-ltalk or foot-ftalk. 2. Stipula. 3. Cirrus. 4. Pubes. 5. Arma, Arms or inflruments of defence ; compre- hending Prickles, Thorns and Stings. 6. Brac- tea. 7. Pedunculitis the peduncle, flower-ftalk and fruit-ftalk. — Thefe terms are explained in their feveral places. Fulcr atus caulis — ramus. A ftem or branch ful- crated, or furnifhed with fulcres. Botanifls frequently ufe the Latin word, with the Latin plural— -fulcra — in Englifh, which I cannot approve. Full flower. Flos plcnus. When the corolla is fo multiplied as to exclude all the itamens. Polypetalous flowers are generally the objecTf of plenitude. See Luxurians. Fungi, Fungufes or Mufhrooms. The firft of the great Families ; and the ninth of the Na- tions, Tribes, or Calls, into which Linneus has diftributed the whole Vegetable world. Alfo the F U the fixty-feventh order in his fragments of a natural method : the fifty-eighth of his natural orders ; and the fourth order of the clafs Cryp- toganr.ciy in his artificial fyftem. Funnel-shaped corolla. In fun dibit! if or mis corolla. Monopetalous and conical, with a tubular bafis: as in Lithofpertnum, Cynoglojfutn, Pultno- naria. Fl'Rca. See Fork Furrowed, fluted, or grooved Stem. Caulis Jul* catus. Marked with deep broad channels longitudinally. — Applied fometimes to the leaf. Fusiformis (fufus, a ipindle) radix. Fufiform or Spindle-fhaped root. Simple or generally fo, tapering downwards to a point : as in Ra- difoy Carroty Parfnep. Applied alfo to the leaf, as in CraJJula rubens. GALEA G A G E VT A L E A (an helmet). The upper lip of t ringent corolla. Linneus ufes the words la- bium Juperius or upper lip. Gape. Riclus. The opening between the two lips, in an irregular corolla. Gaping corolla. Hiatrs. In oppofition to clofed, elewfa. Gashed leaf. Folium incifum f. diffetlum. Having the fections or divifions ufualiy determinate in their number ; or at lead more fo than in the Laciniate leaf. — The Gajljed differs from the Cleft leaf (fiffum), in having the fections ex- tending but little beyond the edge (though deeper than in the crenate leaf) ; whereas in the cleft leaf they reach alniofl to the middle.^ Sec Dijfeclum anU'L&iniatunt. Hence Linneus has formed feveral compound terms, which fee under Incifum. Gemina folia. Eodem petiolo duo folia anneciente. — Geminae ftipulx. Dine & dux per paria.— Geminatus pedunculus. Ex eodem punclo bini. See Double. Gemma. G E Gemma. A Gem or Bud. Hybernaculum plant* e rudimentis foliorum praferitorum. See Bud. Gemma tio. Gemmation or Budding. Gemma conjlruclio — ex foltisyjttpulis, petiolis aut fquamls. — The confbruction of the Bud •, from leaves, ftipules, petioles or feales. Gemmiparus. Gemmiparous. Producing gems or buds. Generic Character. The definition of the Ge- nus. This is factitious, eflcntial or natural. See Genus and Characler. Generic Name. Cognomen tentilitium. The fa- mily furname, as it were, of vegetables. See Names. Geniculates. Kneed. Applied to a ftem, peduncle or awn, forming a very obtufe angle at the joints, as when the knee is a little bent. — In Delhi, pi. it is explained to be — internodiis interceptus, which is the fame with nodofus. In my opinion this is the difference — that nodofus means knotty, or merely having knots ; whereas geniculatus implies, that the ftem is bent in an angle at the joint. Flexuofus is totally different from this, for it implies deviation in a curve t not at an angle. See Knotted. I g Gent- G E Geniculdm (dimin. from Genu). Knee, km>t, or joint. Properly a joint, where there is a bending, like that at the knee : but frequently- put for a joint in general •, and then fynony- mous with nodus. See Knot and Knotted. Gentes. Nations, great Tribes, or rather Cafts of Vegetables. Linneus makes nine of them — I. Pa/ma. i. Gramiua, or GrafTes. 3. Lilia. 4. Herba. 5. Arbores, Trees. 6. Filices, Ferns. 7. Mufciy Moffes. 8. Alga. 9. Fungi.— The only difference between this arrangement and that of Families is, that the third, fourth, and fifth divifions of this are included in the feventh of that. Gsnus. The third fubdivifion in a fyftematicnl arrangement of vegetables : containing plants of the fame clafs and order, which agree in their parts of fructification.— Genera tot dici/nus, qvpt f.miles conjirucla frucJifcationes proferunt diver/a Jpeties natttrales. Philof. bot. — Genera tot funt, quot attributa communia prcxima dijlinc- tarum fpecierum, fecundum qua in primordio creata fuere. Gen. pi. in pnef. Gtnufes making an awkward plural, and genera not being Englifh ; I have often wifhed that we might be allowed to fubflitute hind for genus, and fort for fpecies. Germen. G E G I Germen. Germ, Ovary or Seed-bud. Rudi- mentum fruclus immaturi in jlorc. The rudi- ment of the fruit yet in embryo. — Analogous to the Ovarium, fince it contains the rudiments of the feeds. — It is the lower part or bafe of the piftil, which fee. Germ, differing little from the Latin term, and being fufhciently eftablifhed as an Englifh word, may be ufed in preference to Germen : fuch, however, as adopt the latter, will, I hope, when they write in Englifh, ufe Germens in the plural, and not Gen A Germ, when it is included within the corolla, is faid to be Superior ; but when placed below the corolla, Inferior. — On the contrary, when a corolla is placed above the germ, it is called Superior (corolla J up en:, (Izs fupcrus ) ; and when it inclofes the germ, fo as to have its bafe below it, then it is called Inferior (corolla infera, fos inferus ). — When a germ is elevated on a fulcre, befides the peduncle, it is faid to be Pedicelled, pedicellatum. Germinatio efl tempus, quo femina term mandaia eadem excludunt in cotyledonum proventum. The time which feeds take to vegetate. Gibbous leaf. Folium gibbum. Having both furfaces convex, by means of a very abundant I 3 pulp.— G L pulp. — ^f/cd utramque fnperficicm facit con** r vexam y mediante copiofiore pitlpa. See Convex.— This term, when applied to a perianth, means only fwelling out at bottom. Inftances of this we have in the clafles Diadelphia and Teh-ady- namia. Glaber caulis. Glabrum folium. A fmooth ftera cr leaf. Superfcie laviy abfque omni inaqua- litate. Philof. botan. where it is oppofed to to- mentofum. In Delin. pi. it is explained to be — fuperfcie labrica- See Smooth. GLADIATA filiqna. Gladiatum legumen. A gla- diate or fword-fhaped filique or legume. As in Cleome arabica. Dolichos enfifsrmis. Glandula. A Gland or Glandule. Papilla humorem excemeus. Or, as it is explained in Regn. veg. — -fulcrum fecernens liquoretn. An excretory or fecretory du£l or veflel. Exempli- fied in Urer.a, Ricinus, Iatropha, PaJ/iflora, Caffta, Opulus, Turnera, Salix tetrandra, Heliocarpus, Bryonia zeylanica, Acacia cornigera, Bauhinia acu- leatay Prunus armeniaca, Amygdalus^ Morifona. Glands are ufually found on the leaves — the petioles — the peduncles — or the ftipules. Glandulatio. Vafa fecretoria offert. The fitua- tion and ftruilure of glands. Glan- G L CUndulofvm folium. Quod glandulas infulentes gerit, vel in dorfo, vel in-ferraturis. A glan* dular leaf, is that which has glands either on the furface or on the ferratures. Glodosus. Globofe, Globular, Spherical — radix: fubrotunda radiculis later alibus 3 root — roundifli, with lateral fibres ; as in Buniuniy Ranunculus. — Globofum capitulum : undique rotundum. A globular head of flowers, round on all fides. — Globofa corolla ; a corolla or flower round like a ball •, as in Trollius. — Applied alfo to the Receptacle — to the Germ — and to Seeds. Globofo-deprejfum pericarplum. A fiatted- globular, or more properly an oblate fpheroidal pericarp or fruit. Glochis (ytax'fc cufpis, a point}. Glochides : mucrones apice retrorfum multidentati^ nee curvat:. — In Philof. botan. we have harm triglochides y as in Lappala ; but the hamus or hook has a curved point. — the glochis a flraight one. See Barb. Glomerata (glcnuro from glomus , a clue of yarn or thread) fpica — panicula. A glomerate fpike — fpiculis varie congejlis ; having the fpikelets or cemponent fpikes varioufly heaped together: as in Panicum italicum. — The glomerate panicle is exemplified in Poa ciliaris, and Daclylis glo- vierata. — The flowers grow pretty dole toge- I 4 ther, G L ther, in a globular or fub-globular form.— Scaliger derives Glomus from Globus ; but others on the contrary derive Globus from Glomus. Glomerulus (dimin. from Glomus). A Glo- merule, or fmall glome. Glomus, a Glome, or roundifh head of flowers. Gluma. Glume (from glubo, denudo, corticem detraho, to bark, or take the bark from a tree ; from the Greek y>.vj- nicula. Heart H E Meart of a feed. Corculum. The rudiment of the future plant. It confifts of the Plume (Plumula) and Roftel (Rofcellum). Heart-shaped Leaf. Folium cor datum. Some- what ovate, hollowed at the bafe, without pofterior angles. — It may be called either cor- date or heart-Jhaped ; but I diflike hearted. HeaRT-TOngued Frond. Cor dato-lingulatus from. Tongue-fhaped, and hollowed at the bafe. As in Afplenium Ssclcpendrium. Hedge-hogged Pericarp. Echinatum pericar- pium. Befet with prickles. A round prickly fet of flowers, like a hedge-hog, is called Echinus : a Burr. Hedge-hog-hooked. Echinato-uncinata /pica. A fpike befet with prickles which are hooked at the end. Helmet. Galea. The upper lip of a ringent corolla. Helmet-tubed Petal. Galeato-tubulatum petalum. Having the tube (haped like a helmet. Hemispherical Calyx or Nectary. In form of half a fphere. The firfl exemplified in Tana- cetum : the fecond in Narcijfus Jonquilla. 2 Hep- H E IIfptaxdria (tnla /even, and avnp a hujband). The feventh clafs in the fyitcm of Linneus, iprehending thofe plants which have feven ftamens to the flowers. Hlrb. Herba. In common language an Herb is ufed in oppofition to a Tree. By Linneus the herb is put for that part of a vegetable, which arifes from the root, is terminated by the fructification, and comprehends the Mem, leaves, fulcres, and hybernacle. — Vegetabll'u pars, orta a radice, terminata fruclificaticne, corn- prehenditque truncum, folia, fulcra, hybernaculum. Fhilof. bot. — Herb a adfeendens, aeria fpiratis 9 wis. Regn. veg. Herbaceous plants, are fuch as perifk annu- ally down to the root. Herbaceous item, periming annually, foft not woody. Herbs conftitute the fourth nation, great tribe or call, into which Linneus divides all vegetables. See Gentes. Hermaphrodite flower. Hermaphrcd'ttus jlos. Having both anther and ftigma. An Herma- phrodite plant is that which has only herma- phrodite flowers. Hesperideje. The name of the forty-firit order in HE HI in Linneus's fragments of a natural method; containing only three genera — Citrus, Styrax, Garcinia. Hexagonus caulis. A hexagonal ftem. Having fix angles. Hexagynia (e£ fiXy and yuvYi a luoman). One of the orders in the ninth and thirteenth claries of the Linnean fyftem ; containing thofe plants which have fix ftyles in the flowers. Hexandria (f| and avy?, a man or hujband). The name of the fixth clafs in Linneus's fyftem ; . comprehending thofe plants which have her- maphrodite flowers with fix equal ftamens.— This is a natural clafs, nearly the fame with the Lilia or Liliaceous plants of other writers ; and contains a great part of the fixth, ninth, tenth, and eleventh orders, in Linneus's na- tural arrangement, with the admixture of fome others. Hexapetala corolla. A corolla confifting of fix diftin race*. (from Olus, anciently Holus, a pot-herb). The name of the twelfth order in Linneus's natural orders ; and the fifty-third in his frag- ments of a natural method : containing Spinach, Beet, &c. &c. Hollow Item. Cavus truncus, f. culmus. As in corn, reeds, &c. Hollow-tubular. Tubulato-cavus. Honey-cup. — Neclarium. Honey-cup is improper, becaufe few Nectaries are in form of a cup ; not more fo indeed than glafs ink-horn, ftlver terrene, Drefden China, and many other barba- rians. But why multiply thefe unneceflarily ? Hoofed or Hoof-Jhaped. Ungulatus. Exempli- fied in the filiclc of the Rofe of Jericho. Hook. Hamus. A crooked pointed procefs. Hooked. Hamofus. — A hooked brittle. Hamofa feta. A fort of pubefcence, in which the end of the brittle is curved* See Uncinatus. Hori- IIO H Y Horizontal leaf. Horizontals folium. Making a right angle with the ftem — having the upper furface turned towards the Iky. — ^uod ad ungu- ium rectum a eaule iifcedit. Philof. bot. Paginam fuperiorem ccclo obvertens. Delin. pi. See Ad- veife. — Horizontals flos ; a horizontal ilovver. Parallel with the furface. JEquori parallelus. — Radix horixontalis i a horizontal root. Running immediately under the furface, and parallel to it. Horn or Spur. Cornu f. Calcar. The hinder hollow part of the nectary in fomc flowers, extended in a conical form : as in Orchis^ Larkjpur, &c. — Cenica prod actio bafeos. Hybernaculum. The Hybernacle. — Herba com* pendium fuper radicem antequam excrefcit. Philof. bot. — Compendium herb* totius, fquamofum. Regn. veg. — A compendium of the whole herb, before it grows up. Or, in which the embryo of the future plant ig inclofed by a fcaly covering, and fecured from external in- juries during the winter. — It is either — a bulb (bulbus); formed from the remains of pall leaves — or a bud (gemma J y from the rudiments of future leaves. IIybrida plant a. A hybrid or hybridous plant, K. 2 or H Y J A or mule. A monftrous vegetable produced from the mixture of two different fpecies. Hypocrateriformis corolla. A falver-fhaped corolla. Monopetalous, with the border fpread- ing out horizontally or flat from the tube like an old-fafhioned falver. As in Come of the Afperifolia. — Heliotr opium, Myofctis : — in Dia- penfia, Aretia> Androfact> Hottonia t PkIox t Sa- tnolns. J AG. Lacuna. A divifion or cleft in a leaf, calyx or corolla. This term relates chiefly to monophyllous calyxes and monopetalous corol- las. Thefe ate named bifid, trifid, &c. accord- ing to the number of jags. Jagged. Laciniatus. Cleft or divided. A jagged leaf. Folium laciniatum. Divided ir- regularly, and the parts fubdivided indeter- minately. Jaws. See Faux. Icosan- I C I M IcosANDRlA (tiKOffi twenty, and om% a hujband). The name of the twelfth clafs in the Linnean fyftem : comprehending thofe plants which have hermaphrodite flowers, with twenty or more ftamens, growing on the infide of the calyx, not on the receptacle. — The fituation, and not the number of the ftamens is here to be attended to. — The calyx alfo is monophyl- lous and concave in this clafs ; and the claws of the petals are fixed into the infide of the calyx. Imberbis corolla. A beardlefs corolla. Applied to fome forts of Iris, in opposition to other forts, which have a bearded corolla (barbata). This beard is the nectary. Imbricate. Imbricatus. Lying over each other, like tiles on a roof. Applied to leaves and their ferratures, in the bud ; or, a term in fo- liation — to the ftem, when covered with fcales : teclus, ut nudus tion apparent — to the calyx, as in Hieracium, Sonchus y and other Syngenejia — to the fpike, having flowers fo clofe as to prefs over each other. ImmB&SED leaf. Submerfum folium. Growing under water. See Demerfe. K 3 Imparj- I M IN Impari-pinnatum folium. An unequally-pinnate leaf; terminated by an odd or fingle leaflet. Imperfect flower. ImperfeFtus Jlos. Deftitute either of the anther or ftigma.— In Rivinus and fome other authors it is fynonymous with apetalus of Tournefort, Jlamineus of Ray, and incompletus of Vaillant, Ik/equalis corolla. An unequal corolla. Having the parts correfponding, not in fize, but pro- portion. As in Butomus. Inanis truncus. A pithy ftem. Interne medulla fpongiofus. Having a pith or fpongy fubftance within. When quite empty it is called flflu- lofus. Ixcanus. Hoary j which fee. — Linneus makes it fynonymous with tomentofus. — Folia (incana) qua colorem glaucum habent & fere argenteum, quod ex fuperfcle ftngulari oritur. Philof. Bot. — 219. IycisuM f. dijfeclum folium. Gafhed ; which fee. Incifo-crenatum. Gafh-crenate, or deeply cut; as in Geranium Reichardi. — Incifo-dvnticu- latum, Gafh-toothletted. — Incifo-multifdum. Gafh-multifid, — Incifo-ferratum. — Gafh-fer- rate TJiefe compound words found well in Latin. 4 Perfons I N Perfons who think them harm in Englifh, mud ufe the periphrafes. Ixcludens calyx. An including or inclofing calyx. Shutting up and concealing the corolla. As in Phalaris. — Includens fomnus. When al- ternate leaves approximate to the ftalk during the night, fo that the flower or tender twig is protected between them. Inclusa anthera. Inclofed within the oprolla: as in fome forts of Eric?. Oppofed to exferta. Incompletus Jlos. Qui caret perianthio aut co.olla. — An incomplete flower is deflitute either of the perianth or corolla. — In Delitt. pi. it is made fynonymous with apetalous t as it is alfb by Vail! ant. See ImperfeEl. Every ape- talous flower is incomplete ; but every incom- plete flower is not apetalous. An imperfect flower wants one or both the eflential parts ; an incomplete flower wants one or both the. covers. Incrassatus pcdunculus. A peduncle incraflated, thickening or becoming thicker towards the flower. As in Cotula y TragopogoH, and moil cernuous flowers. Oppofed to attenuates. It is applied alfo to the fc. pe. K 4 Incum- I N Incumbent. Incumbent. Leaning upon,, or rett- ing againft. Applied to the flamens in the clafs Diadelphia — to anthers, which reft upon the filament : oppofed to upright, eretla — to the divifions of leaves which lie one over another. Incurvatus caulis. An incurved Hera. Intror- fum nutans. Delin. pi. bowed or curved in- wards — incurvum folium ; dum Jurfum arcuatitr •uerfus caulem ; bowed or curved upwards to- wards the ftem. Made to be fynonymous with inflexum in Philof. bot. — aculeus incurvus ; in- trorfum flex us ; a prickle, bowed or bent in- wards. The terms for angular and curvi-linear bendings ought to be diftinct ; I ufually apply bent to the firft, and bowed or curved to the fecond. Indivisum folium. An undivided leaf ; in oppo- fition to fffum> cloven. See Integer. Ineume folium. An unarmed leaf; without thorns or prickles. Oppofed in Philof. bot. p. 44, to fpinofum ; in 233, to pungens. Inferum periantkium. An inferior perianth. Inclofing the germ ; or, having the germ above the receptacle: oppofed to fuperum. — Inferum germen. I N rtrmen, An inferior germ. Placed below the corolla. — An inferior perianth is the fame with a fuperior germ ; and a fuperior perianth is the fame with an inferior germ. — This happy distinction was originally Tournefort's : but his expreflion of calyx abit infruclum, and piftil- lum abit in fruclum, was by no means fo clear as Linneus's gertnen fuperum and infer um. To understand the difference, we mult obferve the fituation of the perianth or germ with refpech to the receptacle. — This distinction might be exemplified in innumerable instances : the in- ferior flower or perianth, and the fuperior fruit or germ, are in no plants more evident than in Cucumber, Melon, Gourd, Bryony and others of the dafa Monoecia, and the order Syngenefta. Jnflatus. Inflated. Hollow and puffed or blown up like a bladder. Applied to the pe- rianth, as in Phyfalis — to the corolla, as in Ciksolaria— to the nectary, as in Cypripedium — to the pericarp, as in Fumaria cirrhofa^ and Colutea. Inflexus. Inflex or Inflected. Bent upwards, at the end, towards the Item. Applied to the leaf; and alfo to the calyx, when it means only bent inwards. See hicurvatus. Il.TLO- I N Lnfeorescentta. Infiorefcence, or manner of flowering. Modus quo jlores pedunculo planta onntcluntur. The various modes in which flowers are fattened to the plant by means of the peduncle. Thefe are — i. Spadix. 2. C. :me. 3. Umbel. 4. Spike. 5. Amtnt. 6. Sfrc "•, 7. Corymb. 8. Ractme. 9. Panicle. jo. Tbyrfe. II. Pafcicle. 12. Head. (Capi- tulum). 13. Whorl. (Verticillus). Thefe are all explained in their proper places. Infundibuliformis corolla. A funnel-fhapeil corolla. MoriGpetalii) conicn, tubo impofta. Mono- petalous; having a conical border, rifing from a tube. As in Lithofpermum^ Anchufa> Cyns- g'oJfum > Pulmonaria, AJperugo y Lycopfts> Tourne- Jbriia. Integer calyx. An entire calyx. Oppcfed to fiiTus. — Exemplified in Genipa. — Integer caulis. Sir; ipiicrJJ: ' nus , ramis vix wlKs. Philof. bot.-— SimpHciJfimuSy r mis anguftatis. — Delin. pi. where Simplicijfimus is explained by ramis vix '.'/lis. — In Phtiof. bot. Integer is a fpecies of the Simplex ; which means, that the flem is con- tinued in one unbroken fcries from top to bottom- -that is, has no branches. How then comes Integer, Entire, to have fcarccly any branches ? I N {branches ? Should one not fuppofe that an Entire ftalk was unbroken, as well as a Simple {talk ? I confefs my ignorance, in hopes of being bet- ter informed. — Integrum folium. An entire leaf. Indivifum, Jinu omni dejlitutum. Undi- vided, having no finus. Integerrimum folium. A leaf quite or abfolutely entire. Cujus margo extimus integer abfque emm crcna ejl. Philof. bot. — Ipfo margine lineari, >u; minimum fcclo. Delin. pi. Having the margin or edge entire, without any notches — or, with- out being in the leaft cut. Integrum therefore refers only to fuch finuations as extend far into the dilk of the leaf. Interfoliacei fores f. pedunculi. Interfoliaceous flowers or peduncles. — Inter folia oppfta, fed ahcrns.tim collocatt. Between oppofite leaves, but placed alternately : as in Afclepias. Con- trailed with oppoftifolii. Intfrnodium. The internode, or fpace between knot and knot, or joint and joint. In Englifh we have no term appropriate to this idea, for which reafon I have anglicized the Latin term. The joint is properly the articulation itfclf, from junclura ; although in common language we ufs it alfo for the fpace between two joints. Inter- I N Lnterrupta fp'tea. An interrupted or broken fpike. Divided by intervals of fmaller flowers. A3 in Mentha fpicata. I.." itrrufte pinnatum folium. An interruptedly pinnate leaf. Foliolis alternls minor ibus. Hav- ing fmaller leaflets between each pair of larger ones. Intorsio. Flexio partium verfus alterum latus. Philof. bot. — In Delin. pi. it is called Torfw, and is thus explained. Diretlio pi ant a in imam alter amine plagam a verticali diveijam* — - Thq writhing, bending, turning, twining or twill- ing of any part in a vegetable towards one fide or other — or, in any direction from the vertical. Thus the flem in fome plants twines from right to left ; as in Tamus, Diofcorea, Ra- fania t Menifpermum, Ciffhmpelos, Hippocratea, Lonicera, Hamulus, Helxine.—r-ln others from left and right ; as in Phafeolus, Dolichofy Qlitoria, Glycine, Securidaca, Convolvulus, Ipo~ m.ra, Cynanche, Periploca, Ceropegia, Euphorbia t Tragia, Bafella, EupaUrium, Tournefortia. It is alfo applied to the Clafper or Tendril ; as in Leguminous plants, Vine, Bryony. In this laft it is obferved by Grew, that the tendril having made two or three turns one way, is then di- rected the contrary way, in order to be more fure I N Cure of its hold. To the corolla, which t\>. to the left in Afclepias, Nerimn, Vlnca, Rau- ivolfia> Periploca, Stapelia — to the right in Pedi- cularisy Trientalis, Gentiana. — It is applied alfo to the Piftil and Germ — to the Spike— to the Awn, as in the Wild Oat — to the beak of die Seed, as in Geranium — to the peduncle, as in Milium hygrometricum. — When we fpeak of right and left, we fuppofe the fpecuitor to have his face turned towards the fouth. £ Tivining. Intortus Jlylus. A ftyle twitted inwards. Intrafoliace ^ JlipuU. Intrafoliaceous ilipulc?. Growing above or within the leaves. Invertens fomnus. When during the night the more tender furface of the leaves is protectee 1 , by being inverted. Inundate. The name of the forty-fifth order in Linneus's fragments of a natural method; and the fifteenth of the natural orders in Gen. pi. — Containing fuch plants as grow naturally in the water. Ixvot.ucrum. An involucre (from involve, to wrap up). Calyx (umbelUe) a fore remit us. A calyx remote I N remote from the flower, particularly in the umbel, but applied alfo to the whorl and other kinds of inflorefcence. Involucrum univerfale. A univerfal involucre; placed at the origin of the univerfal umbel. — Partiale. A partial involucre ; at the origin of the partial umbel. — Proprium, a proper invo- lucre ; placed beneath a fingle flower. Involucres are one-leafed^ &c. or many-leaved according to the numbers of leaves of which they are compofed. Involucrum monophyllum, &c. polyphyllum. Involucrum dimidiatum. A dimidiate or halv- ed involucre. Ab altero latere deficient ; deficient on one fide. Involucratus* Involucred. Having an involucre. As umbels, whorl*, &c. Jnvolucellutn. An Involucret. A little or partial involucre. As in Umbellate plants and Eu- phorbia. Involvexs fotnmts. When the leaflets of com- pound leaves, during the night, approach by their tips only, making an arch or hollow underneath. IUVOLUTA IN I R IxvoLrrA fcliatio f. vernatio. Involuted folia* tioa or vernation. £hntm margin** lateralis (fulioruin in gemma) idrinquc introrfum fp'tr abler involvuNtur. Philof. bot. Folioruin lateritus utrinque fpiraliter ccntorth verfits fuperiorem paginam. Delhi, pi. When leaves within the bud have their edges rolled fpirally inwards on both fides towards the upper furface. As in Loniceray EuiiGnymns 3 Pyrus, Populus, Viola t &c Joint. Articulus. Jointed. Articulatus. Applied to the root, in* Latkraa, Oxalis, Martynia y Dentaria — to the ftem or culm, in corn and grafles — to the leaves, •when one leaflet grows from the top of another — to the fpike, peduncle, petiole, capfule, filique and legume. Irregularis corolla. An irregular corolla. $%wt lirr.bi partibus^ figura y magnitudine t aut propor- tion* diverfa ejl. Philof. bot. In Delin, pL we read et proportione. Different in the figure, fize, or proportion of the parts of the border. I prefer the disjunctive, becaufe x diverfity in any of the above-recited circum- ftances is fufficient to produce an irregularity. — The terra is originally Rivinus's, whofe ar- rangement is founded on the regularity or irre- gularity j U K ' E gularlty of the corolla. Jungius exprefTed the idea by the term difform'u — Ray, Tournefort and others by Anomalies (fios). — Dr. Berken- hout's explanation gives Jungius's idea. — An irregular flower is that whofe parts want uni- formity. Jugum. A yoke, couple, or pair of leaflets. — Hence folium conjugatum y a leaf paired or having one pair of leaflets, of which there are many inflances in the clafs Diadelphia. Julus. A Catkin or Ament. For this term of Tournefort's and others, Linneus fubftituted Amentum. Hence Herman and others had a clafs of trees entitled Jtdifera. K JA.EEL. Carina. The lower petal of* a papili- onaceous corolla, inclofing the flamens and piftil : ufually fhaped like a boat. Keeled, Carinatus. Having a longitudinal pro- minency upon the back. Applied to the leaf, calyx and nectary. Kidney- K I K N \ey-shaped leaf. Folium reniformt. Roundifli, and hollowed at the bafe without angles. Ap- plied alio to the anther and feed, which being folid bodies, have really the form of a kidney ; whereas a leaf being a plane furface, rcfembles the feclion of a kidney. This diflin&ion is to be obferved in feveral other cafes. Knot. Nodus. A protuberant joint in the flem of fome plants, particularly in corn and grades. An admirable provifion to rtrengthen their otherwife weak hollow culms. Knotted or knotty. Nodofus. Having knots or fwclling joints. — The terms Articulatus, Geni- culatus, and Nodofus y do not fcem to be well diftinguilhed by Linneus. The firft appears to me'to mean jointed in general; the laft— jointed with a fwclling or protuberance. The difference between this and the fecond has been already explained under Ge?riculatus. Knotless. Enod'is. Without knots. Cont'uiuus obfque artkulis. Applied to a flem. LABI- L A JUABIATUS fios. A Labiate or lipped flower. This is a term of Tournefort's. Linneus ufes the term Ringens, including under it both La- biate and Perfoliate flowers. In Delin. pi. Ritigens (corolla) is made fynonymous with Labiate. This term is applied likewife to the calyx. See Ritigens and Perfonata. The confufion would be cleared up, if we might be allowed to put Labiate, for an irre- gular monopetalous corolla, with two lips ; and to appropriate the term Ringent, to fuch as have the lips gaping or open — Perfonate, to fuch as have them clofed. Labium, the lip, is ufually applied by Linneus to both lips of a labiate corolla, with the dif- tinction of fuperior and inferior. But it is fometimes ufed for the lower lip in oppofition to the upper lip, which is then called Galea, the helmet. Lacera corolla. A lacerated corolla. Cujus Ihn- bus tenuijjime dijfeclus ejl. Having the border very finely cut. Lace rum L A i rum folium. A lacerated leaf. Sjhtod tfiargi/te varie feclum eft J'egmentis dijf'onnibus. Having the edge varioufly cut into irregular fegments — as if it were rent or torn. Lacikia corolla, ^j/avis pars in quatn limbus co- rolla monopetala dijpclus eft. Any part into which the border of a monopetalous corolla is cut. It is applied alfo to monophyllous calyxes: and a calyx which has two laeinia is faid to be bifidusy &c. Philof. bot. p. 63. Laciniatus. Jagged. Folium laciniatum. Varie feclum in partes, partibus itidem indeterminate fubdivifts. This implies an irregularity in the divifion and fubdivifion, whereas laeinia is the fame with a part, fegment or cleft j as Linneus has explained it. Laciniatus ftos y is a term of Tournefort's, for which Linneus puts multifida corolla. Lacinula. Dimin. from Laeinia. A little jag, or fubdivifion of the larger one. Lactescentia. La£tefcence or Milkinefs. Copia /iquoris, qui ejftuit lafa planta. The liquor which flows abundantly from a plant, upon its being wounded. It has the name from the L 2 juice L A juice being commonly white, like milk : as irt Euphorbia , Papavcr, Afckpias, &c. Campanula, Sec. and many of the plants in the firft divifion of the clafs Syngemfta. — It is however yellow in Chelidonium, Bocconia, Sanguinaria, Cambogia : and red in Rumex fanguineus. Lacunosum folium. A lacunofe or pitted leaf. D 'if co depreffb inter venns inter] eblas. When the difk is deprefled between the veins. Contrary to rugofum, wrinkled, in which it rifes. Lj-vrs. Even, very fmooth, polifhed. This term does not occur in Philofophia Botanica. In De- lhi, pi. it is applied to the ftem, and is explained to be fuperficie aquali. Having an even furface. Oppofed to Jlriatus and fulcatus, ftreaked and furrowed or grooved. Whereas glaber, fmooth, is oppofed to a/per, fcaber, Sec. rough and rugged. — The Even ftem is exemplified in Chelidonium hybridum. In leaves it is commonly ufed in oppofition to rugofum, &c. and therefore means an even level furface : as in Statice Limonium. And yet in Crotalaria incanefcens, Lin. fuppl. 323. lavis is oppofed to albo-tanentofus. In Ethulia diva- ricata, it is oppofed to pubefcens. And in Philof. bot. Glaber is interpreted to be, fuperficie Levi. L A favi. The French tranflate it lifii. There is elaflical authority for Levis being not only/)/, politt.s, taShi rrjti afperus^ as /.eve clypeum ; hut alfo glaber, depilatus. Peri", fat. 1. & Virg, eel. 6, &c. ella. A thin plate. Applied to the pi of which the under part in Ionic Fungufes is compofed : hence thefe are called lamellated or :ellous Fungufes. Gills is the common Eng- lifli name for lamella. Lam in" a. The border. Corolla polype taU pars fuperior patula. The upper, broad or fpread- ing part of the petal, in a polypetalous corolla. Called limbusy in a monopetalous corolla. Lana. Wool. Pili curvi denft. Delin.pl. — -fervans plantoi ab ajhi ninth. Philof. bot. Crooked or curling, clofe, thick hairs : the principal ufe of which is to defend plants againft too great a degree of heat. — As in Salvia canarienfis> and JEthiopis. Sideritis canarienfis. Marrubium. Verbafcum. Stachys. Carduus erioccphalus. Ono- pordum. See Wool. Lanatus. Woolly. Applied to the ftem ; as in Stachys gennauica^ &c. — Lanatum folium. A woolly leaf. £h<'ifi tela aranex indutum — to L 3 which L A which is added in Delin. Tp\.— pi/is fpotite cur-' vat is. With a covering refembling a fpider's web, compofed of hairs curling fpontaneoufly : as in Salvia and Sideritis. Sublanatus. Somewhat woolly. Lanceolatum folium, A lanceolate leaf. Ob- longum utrinque fenftm verfus extremitatem at- tenuatum. Oblong, and gradually tapering to- wards each extremity : like the head of a lance. • — Exemplified in Plantago lanceolata. — Some call it fpear-fhaped, others lance-fhaped or lanced ; but Lanceolate appears to me in all refpe£rs preferable. — It is applied alfo to the Stipule, Bracle, and Perianth. Lanceolato-ovatum folium. A lanceolate-ovate leaf; partaking of both forms, or between both ; but inclining more to the latter. An Ovate-lanceo- late leaf, on the contrary, would incline more to the lanceolate. This is a general rule with refpecl to thefe compound words. LANUGO. Down. P'tli molles pi ant arum partes veftientes. Soft hairs clothing the parts of plants. Laterifolius fios {. pcdunculus. Ad lotus bafeos folii. By the fide of the bafe of the leaf. As in Claytonia, Solanum x Afperifolia. LATi LA L E Latticed. Cancellatus. Applied to the invo- lucre in Atraclylis cancellaia. And to the cap- fule of the Lily. Laxus, in Philof. bot. fynonymous with jlacci- dus, and oppofed to Jlriclus. — Libcre in arcitm jlexibilif. Delin. pi. — A lax, loofe, flaccid, or flexible flem. Eafily bent, in oppofition to ftiff. — It is applied alfo to the glume. Leaf. Folium. The organ of motion in a vege- table. Tranfpiring and attracting air and moifture, as the lungs do in animals; and affording made to the vegetable. In reality, however, leaves are rather analogous to the mufcles, although they be not as in them fixed by a tail, becaufe in vegetables there is no vo- luntary motion. Leaves are cither i. Simple, having one leaf only on a petiole, or proceeding from the fame point — or 2. Compound, having feveral leaves to one petiole* the component leaves are called Leaflets. Foliola. Others call them Leafts. But I follow the analogy of the language in forming diminutives. For the fame reafon, if we ufe leaf, we mull not ufe folioU. L 4 Leaf- L E Leafless. Aphyllus. Deftitute of leaves. Ap- plied to the flem and branches. Leafy. Foliatus. Furnifhcd with leaves : in op-* pofition to kaflefs. — Or abounding in leaves, contracted with fuch flems as have few. — It is applied not only to the flem, but to the head, fpike, raceme and peduncle. Legume n. A Legume. Pericarpium bivalve , affigens femina fecundum futuram alteram tantum, — A pericarp of two valves, in which the feeds are fixed along one future only. It is ufually of a membranaceous texture, and commonly one-celled. Some legumes however are two- celled — others jointed — others again divided tranfverfely into feveral ceils (ijlhm'is intcrcepta)> by contracting between the feeds. — The old Englifh word was Cod; and the Legume of a Pea is ftill called a Peas-cod. — Pod is ufed both for the legume and filique indifferently : but they are fo diftindl that they ought not to have the fame appellation. It feems better, therefore, to anglicize the Latin terms : and with refpect to this, it is become fufficiently fa- miliar to the Englifh ear. Leguminosje. Leguminous plants. Such as have a legume for the pericarp. The fame with L E LI with the PapUitnacti of Tournefort. It is one of Ray's chiles. The order Decandria of the clafs Diadt'lphia in Linneus's fyftem, contains thcfe plants. 1CDLARIS fcabrities (from Iivu, a lentil). A fort of fmall glandular roughncfs, refembling fmall lentils, on the furface of fome plants. Scabrities. Applied alio to the capfule, in AllavtandOi and then alluding merely to the pe. ./. See Fqfligiate. LidlR. (According to Scaliger, quaft Iuber s quia de arbore reluatur, f. refolvatur y or to ufe Cato's word glubatur. As from crefco comes creber; from faddy faber ; from fuo, fuber ; fo from luo comes I iiber, and thence liber. — But a more probable derivation is from the ^Eoiic "hmo^ for te7ro$, which by changing nt into £ became xeow^ij.) — Tegmentum tertium membranaeeum fuccidum Jlexile. The inner bark of a vegetable ; or the third integument, membranaceous, juicy and flexible. The wood is gradually formed from this ; and according to Linneus, the corolla is a continuation of it. See Subjlance. Lignosus caulis. A woody ftem. Oppofed to herbaceous, 5 Lignum. L I ~ m The wood, or woody part of the trunk. — Libsr prttcederrth anni, mine exjucens, indttra- fws; aggJutinatus. The liber, or inner bark of the preceding year, deprived of its juice, ftasdened, and glued faft together, I ;.atus (from /tgufa, a ftrap; which fome derive from lige, to bind > others from I'wgula dkniau of lingua, a tongue; the firft from its e&Tce, die fecond from its fbape) fios. Ligitlata im-dla. A ligulate or ftrap-fhaped flower. A of Compound flower, in. which the irets have their corollets flat, fpreading out towards', tlie end> with the bafe only tubular. Cmto cordluhz fiafctdorum. emms plana, vcrfas ex- terim ledus expaitftr fant. Thefe are the Stmi- fcx&Jk or Semiflofcular flowers of Tournefort 5 aaid are- comprifed in the firft divifkm of the fiarflt order of Linneus's nineteenth clafs, Syugc- rcefia. Pdygamia Squalls. liliA. The name of the third nation, tribe, ©r caff, of vegetables, in Linneus's Regnum Ve- getab'iky, containing the Patrician rank, emi- nent for tlieir fplendid flowers. JJUacec caroBa. A liliaceous corolla ; having fix regular petals. Liliaceous or Lily-like plants* The name L I name of one of Tourncfort's clafles. Alfo of the tenth order in Linneus's fragments of a natural method. They are divided among fe- veral (9 — 11) orders, in the Ordines naturaJes s at the end of Linneus's Genera Plantarum. — This fine natural clafs is to be found in the clafs Hexandria of Linneus's artificial fyftem. Limbus. The border or upper dilated part of a monopetalous corolla. Since we have only the word border in Englifh, to exprefs the upper fpreading part, both in this, and the polypeta- lous corolla, it would perhaps be better to preferve the Latin terms limbus for the firft and lamina for the fecond. For limb applied to border we have the authority of the allro- nomers. Line a or line. The twelfth part of a Paris inch. The breadth of the crefcent at the root of the finger nail. See Meafures. Lineare folium. A linear leaf. JEquali ubique Lititudun'y interdum utraque extremitate tantum angujlatur. Of the fame breadth throughout, except fometimes at one or both ends. As in Grailes, Rofemary, &c. — Applied alfo to the petiole y involucre , perianth, petals, /pile, Sec. Lin ear i- LI L O Lincrrr-wedged-fhapcd'. Be- tween both, but inclining more to the latter. \:ti:m. Linear-lanceolate. ly'i-fubulatum. Lhiear-fuhulate. □raj; folium. A lineate leaf. Ncrvis de~ prrfliSr The furface flightly marked longitudi- lly with depreffed parallel lines. Lined is •jrcper, as being ufed in a different fenfe. — term has been fometimes confounded with linear, which refpe&s the form of the leaf. The terms being fo alike, and this occur- ring fcldom, it may perhaps be better to write — a leaf marked with lines, Linguiforme, f. Ungulatutn folium. A tongue- ihaped leaf. Linear and flcfhy, blunt at the end, convex underneath, and having ufually a carti- laginous border, as in Mefembryaiitbemumy Aloe, Hxmanthus coccincus. Lingulatus fas. A term of Pontedera's. The fame with ligulatus ; which fee. See Labium, Lobus. A lobe. The part into which fome firnple leaves are divided. — Alfo the placenta, L O main body of the feed deftined to nc the heart, fplitting ufually in two; tl: . are callctl the L08ATUM folium. A lobate or lobed leaf. vifum a ■, margh coHvexls. Divided to the mi .(po^ one brother- hood.) The name of the fixteenth clafs in the Linnean fyftem. Comprehending thofe plants which have hermaphrodite flowers, with one t'et of united ftamens. They form a natural clafs, entitled Cdumnifewt. Monandria. The name of the firft clafs in the Linneau fyftem, comprehending thofe plants which M O which have only one ftamen in a hermaphrodite flower. ocotyledones plant.?. Plants which haw only one cotyledon or lobe in the fee*'. ■. Grajfes, Palmsy and Liliaceous plants. Linneus remarks that thefe are more properly iknotiSj fince the cotyledon continue* within the feed. MonoecIA. (M ovog and otxoj, a houfe. ) The name of the twenty-lirft clafs in the Linnean fyfte comprehending the androgynous plants, or fuch as produce mak and female flswers, on the fame individual, without any mixture of her- maphrodites. Monogtnia. The name of the firft order, In each of the thirteen fir ft claiTes of the Lin- nean fyftem. Comprehending fuch plants as have one piftil, or ftigma only, in a flower. Monopetala corolla. A monopetalous or onc- petalled corolla. The whole in one petal. It may be cut deeply, but is not feparated at the bafe. Exemplified in Convolvulus, Pri- mula, &c. The moft remarkable forms of the monope- talous corolla are the Bell-Jhaped, Funnel-Jh/tpedt Safoer-flapedi Wheel-fatal, and Labiate. M 3 Mono- MO M U Monophyllum (povos and ipuXXov, a leaf) peri- anthium. A monophyllous or one-leafed peri- anth. All in one ; if cut, not feparated to the bafe. As in Datura, Primula. Applied alfo to the Involucre. Monosperma planta. A plant that has one feed to each flower. As in Polygonum, and Collin- fonia. A monofpermous or one-feeded plant. — Monofperma bacca. A one-feeded berry ; called tnonopyrena by the older botanical writers. MoNOSTACHYOS (fxovo; and awned, in Philof. botan. — Mutica gluma ; acu- mirte dejlituta. Without any point at the end. Delhi, pi. — In this fenfe we have Arijla mutica: which can mean only blunt, or having no acumen or fliarp point. This term is applied to the calyx in Serratula ,• and to the anthers in Erica herbacea. Mutilatus f. Mutilus jlos. A mutilated flower. Not producing a corolla, when it ought regu- larly to do it. This defect is commonly owing to a want of fufRcient heat, either from climate or fituation : fometimes it is the effect of cul- ture. NAKED. N A N N AKED. Kudus. When applied to the Stem or Trunk of a vegetable, it fignifics, that it is without leaves, fulcres or arms. Qui follls % fulcris & armls caret. Delin. pi. — In Philof. botan. it is faid only to be dellitute of Laves, but that is exprelTed by the term apbyUns t leaflefs. — When applied to the Leaf, it figni- fies, that it is deftitute of all pubefcence. Hi-tit ac pills dcjlltutum : Delia, pi. and is oppofed to tectum^ covered, in Philof. bot. p. 23 3. — When applied to the Flower, it implies, that the calyx is wanting; but it would be more properly called a naked flower, if the corolla were wanting as well as the calyx ; however, it rarely happens that a flower is deftitute of both. Philof. hot. p. 76. — When applied to the Receptacle, it means, that it is without hairs, briftles or chaffs. — When applied to a Head of flowers (Cnpitulumjy it is oppofed to fcliofum, and implies that it has no leaves on it. — When applied to a Whorl (Kertici/lusJ, the meaning is, that there is no involucre or leaves. In the fame fenfe it is applied to the Raceme, Petiole, Feduncle, &c. Nap. N A Nap. Tomentum. Soft interwoven hairs fcarccly difcernible. Nappy or Tomentofe. Tomentofus. Covered with a whitifh down, or with hairs interwoven and fcarcely diftinguifhable. As the leaves of Ce- rafiium tamento[um> Sec. Natans folium. A floating leaf. Placed on the furface of the water, in many aquatic plants •, as Nymphiza, Potamogeton. Nations. See Genfes. — The fenfe in which the word Cajl is ufed in the Eaft Indies, befl ex- preues the idea which Linneus feems to have affixed to this word. Natural Character of Vegetables, is that which delivers all poflible certain characleriftic marks of the fructification : and may therefore be ufed under any fyftcm or arrangement. — Such characters are given by Linneus in his Genera Plant arum ,- from the number, figure, fituation and proportion of the parts ; rejecting tafte, fmell, colour and fize. Natural Class. An aflemblage of feveral ge- mifes of plants, agreeing in their parts of fruc- tification, general appearance and qualities. We have N A N E have inftances of fuch In the UmMLUa, V. cillata, Si/iquofty Legiwtinofiz, Compofita t Gra- mina. Sic. Naviculars f. Cymbiformis Valvulct. A boat- fliaped valve. As in Ifatit and Thlafpl. Necessary Polygamy. Polfgamia Necejfaria. The name of the fourth order in the clafs Sytigtiujui ; wherein the hermaphrodite florets of the difk, for want of a ftigma, are barren -, but the fe- male florets of the ray, being impregnated by the pollen from the others, bear perfect feed. Neck. Coilum. The upper part of the tube in a corolla of one petal. Nectarium. The Nectary, or melliferous part of a vegetable, peculiar to the flower. It com- monly makes a part of the corolla, but is fome- times entirely diilincl from it, and is then called a Prefer Nedlary. It is frequently in form of a horn or fpur : ibmctimes it takes the fhape of a cup, whence this part is named in Englifh by fome the Hcncy-cttp. Nervosum folium. A Nerved leaf. Quum funpluijjlma abfqite ratnulh exteuduntur a etift verfus apicetn. Having veflels perfectly fifnple and N E N U and unbranched, extending from the bafe to- wards the tip. As in Plantago lanceolata.—' It is applied alfo to the ftipule. — Nervous has other appropriate fenfes, and therefore to be avoided. Nestling. Nidulans. Applied to feeds which lie loofe in pulp or cotton, within a berry or other pericarp. Nitidum folium. Glittering, glofly. *2hiod gla- britie lucid um ejl f. glabritie lucente. So fmooth as to fhine. Oppofed to Opaque. Exemplified in Ferula and Angelica canadenfis. Nodding. Nutans. When applied to a ftem it is explained to mean, bent down outwards from the top : — when applied to a flower it fignifies that the peduncle is confiderably curved, but not fo much as in the jlos cernuus ; which, as the term implies, points directly to the ground. Nodus. See Knot. — Nodofus caulis : geniculis crajjfioribus interceptus. See Knotted. Notched leaf. Folium crenatum. See Crer.ate, which is a better term. Nucamentuni ; the fame with Amentum. Hence Nucawntacea, the name of the feventeenth order N U order in Linneus's fragments of a natural me- thod. Nucleus. A Kernel. The feed of a nut and of (lone fruits, contained within a (hell — Putainctu Nudus. See Naked. Nudtufculus. Almoft, or rather naked. Nut. Nux. A feed covered with a (lie!!. Ex- tending not only to Nuts, commonly fo called, but to the Acorn, and all Stone- fruits. Nutans. See Nodding. — Nuto properly fignifies to nod with the head, or to nod a (Tent. Ci- cero ufes it for nodding to its fall, or being ruinous ; alfo fur hefitating or doubting in an opinion. Nux. See Nut. — Semt-ti teclum epidermidc ojpo. Delin. pi. OB O B o V^B in compofition is put for obverse; as Obconicum Neclarium. An inverfely conical Nectary, fuch as we find in Narcijfus minor. Obcordatum pet alum. An Obcordate or in- verfely heart-fhaped petal : having the apex downwards. As in the clafs Monadelphia. — Ob- cordatum legumen ; an inverfely heart-fhaped legume : as in Polygala. — Obcordata filiqua ; an inverfely heart-fhaped filique : as in Polygala. Obliquum folium. An oblique leaf. Bafi caelum, apice horizontem fpeclans. Having the bafe di- rected towards the fky, and the apex or point towards the horizon. This fenfe of the word oblique refpeets the pofition of a leaf ; and is exemplified in Prctea and Fritillaria. But it is alfo ufed in another fenfc, which refpeets the fhape of a leaf, when the furface is placed obliquely to the petiole, as in Begonia. Obliquus caulis. An Oblique ftem. A perpendi- cular i horizontalive linea dij "cedent. Neither perpendicular nor horizontal. Reflecting the general O B general pofition of the Hem with regard to the earth ; or having a lateral direction without being bent. Oulongum folium. An Oblong leaf. — Cujus clia- meter iongitudinalis atiquoties fuper.it tranfverfa- fern, & utraque extretttitas fegmento circuit an- gufiior. — Having its longitudinal diameter feveral times exceeding the tranfverfe one ; rounded at both ends, but the curvature of each lets than the fegment of a circle. — Applied alfo to the fpike and capfule. OblongiuJ cuius. Rather or fomewhat oblong. go-ovatum folium. An Oblong-ovate leaf. Between both, but inclining moil to the latter. Obov atum folium. An Obovate or inverfely ovate leaf. Having the narrow end downwards •, or next the petiole, branch or ftem. Obsoletus. Worn out, fcarcely diftinguifhable, very obfeure. Obfolete lobatum, ferratum, &c Si non exacle lobatum, ferratum, &c. eft. Ob- foletely lobed or ferrate : applied to leaves which are not quite regularly fo ; or in which the lobes or ferraturcs are not very diftinguifh- able •, or feem as if almoft gone or worn out. N Ob. OB O C Obiugum folium. An obtufe or blunt leaf. Ending bluntly, but within the fegment of a circle. — Applied to the perianth, in Convolvulus and Mclia : — to the capfule, in Rhinanthus. Ohtujtufculus. Rather or fomewhat obtufe or blunt — blunttfh. Obversum folium f. vertical*. An obverfe or ver- tical leaf. Ctijus bafis angujlior, ita ut bafts con- cipiatur ubi nunc apex. Philof. Bet. p. 22o. — Having the bafe narrower than the top, fo that they feem to have changed places. See Obcor- datum and Obovatum. Obvoluta foliat'iOy f. vernatia. Obvoluta folia. Obvolute foliation,, vernation or leaves. Sjhium margines alterni comprehendutit oppofiti folii mar- ginem reclum.-— When (as the leaves lie in the bud) the margins alternately embrace the ftraight margin of the oppofite leaf. Octandria (oxts) and comfy eight hufbands). The name of the eighth clafs in the Linnean fyftem;. comprehending thofe plants which have herma- phrodite flowers with eight ftamens. Octofidus calyx. An eight-cleft calyx, as in Tovtnentilla* See Cleft. OiERACEiE. O L OP Oleracea. See Hokraces. One-celled Capfule. Capfula unilocularis . As in Primula, Trientalis, &c. One-flowered Glume. Gluma unifiora. In- cluding one flower only. — A one-flowered pe- duncle. Peduncidus uniflorus ; fuftaining one flower. One-leafed Calyx. Monophyllus. All of one piece. One-petallkd Corolla. Monopetala. All o£ one piece. One-ranked. See Secundus. One-seeded Berry. Bacca monofperma f. mono* pyrena. One-sided. Unilateralis. Applied to a raceme which has all the flowers inferted on one fide. One-valved. Univalvis. Applied to the Glume in fome Grafles — to a Spathe opening on one fide — to a Pericarp which has the outer fheU undivided. Opacum folium. An opaque leaf. Dark-coloured % not reflecting light : in oppofition to Nitidum, or Lucid urn. N 2 Opsr- OP OR Operculum (operloy W cover). A lid or cover to a capfule : as in fome Mcjfes, and Hyofcyamus. — Hence fuch a capfule is faid to be Operadaia, Operculate, Opercled, or covered with a lid. — Some ufe Lidded^ which I cannot approve. Opposita folia. Oppofite leaves. Growing in pairs, each pair decuflated, or eroding that above and below it. — Oppoftti rami, peduncidi. Oppofite branches and peduncles.— Contrafted with Alternate. Oppositifolitjs pedtincuTtis. A peduncle placed oppofite to the leaf. This term is applied alfo to Stipules. Oppofiie-pinnatum. Oppofitely-pinnate. See Pin- natum. Orbiculatum folium. An orbicular, or circular leaf.— Cujus diameter longitudinalis iff tranfverfa- lis aqualesj peripheria circinata. Having the pe- riphery of a circle, or the longitudinal and tranf- rerfe diameters equal. — Applied to a feed which is flat, with a round margin ; as in Lens — alfo to a globular fpike. Orchideje. The name of the fourth order in Linneus's fragments y and of the feventh in his OR O V ins Oiui.'uy nqturtdet : containing QrcbU and other genera allied to it. Ordo, an Order. A fubdivifion of a Oafs ; or the feeond branch in a Syftem. This fubdivi- fion is ufually arbitrary; and is adopted prin- cipally, that too many genera may not occur at once to be diftinguifhed. — In Linneus's fyftem, the Orders of the firft thirteen ClafTes are taken from the number of piflils in the flower. In the fourteenth and fifteenth, from the pericarp. In the fixteenth, feventeenth, eighteenth, twentieth, twenty-firll and twenty- fecond from the number, 8c c. of ftamens. In the nineteenth from the difpofition and charac- ter of the florets. Orgya. A Fathom. See Meafures. Os. See Mouth. Ovale folium. An Oval leaf. Cujus diameter longitudinalis fuperat tranfverfalem, fuperiore £s* itiferiore extreviitate angujiiore. Philof. bot. — Ete orbiculato ohlongum, utraque extremitate ro- tundata aquali. Delin. pi. — Having the longi- tudinal diameter longer than the tranfverfe one, and the curvature the fame at both ends. In Philof. botan. the Elliptic leaf is made fynony- N % mous O V mous with this ; but in Delin. pi. they arc dif- tinguifhed. — In truth, an Oval leaf has nearly the fame proportion with the fe&ion of a hen's egg ; although it has not the difference of cur- vature at the two extremities which that and the Ovate leaf have. Whereas an Elliptic leaf, as Botanifts underftand it, is much longer in proportion to its breadth, or more eccentric than the Oval. Ovarium (from Ovum, an Egg). The Ovary or germ ; the embryo or rudiment of the fruit. Sec Germen. Ovatum folium. An Ovate or Egg-fhaped leaf. — Cujus diameter longitudinalis fuperat traiifver- falcm, baft fegmento circuit tircumfcripta, apice vera eodem angujliore. The longitudinal diame- ter exceeding the tranfverfe one ; the bafe a fegment of a circle ; but narrower (or having a greater degree of curvature) at top. — The fhape of this leaf is that of the longitudinal fe£tion of an egg. Egged founds unpleafant to my ears. — It is frequently confounded, by carelefs writers, with the OxWleaf: which fee. Ovato-lanceolatum folium. An ovate -lanceolate leaf. Between thefe two forms, but inclining to the latter. r Ovate- O V PA Qvato-oblongum fil iuM" J emett. An ovate-oblong leaf, or feed. Ovate lengthened out. Ovato-fubulata capful a. An ovate-fubulate cap- fule. Between ovate and awl-ihaped, but molt tending to the latter. As in Aconitum. 1 A G I N A fuperlor — inferior folii. The upper and lower furface of a leaf. Otherwife called fupinus and promts difcus. Pair. Juguin. Applied to the leaflets in pinnate leaves ; which are faid to be bijuga, trijuga, &c. from having two, three, &c. pairs of leaflets.-— Two-paired, three-paired, &c. Palatum. The Palate. Gibbofitas prominent in fauce corolla. Philof. bot. — Proceffus labii infe- rioris fuperiora verfus quo rictus occluditur. Delin. pi. — A prominency in the throat of a corolla, in Labiate flowers — or, a procefs of the lower lip, extending towards the upper part, by which the gape or opening is clofed. "^ N 4 Palei. P A PALEA. A Chaff. Lamella receptaculo iimata> flofculos dijlinguetis. A thin membrane, fpring- ing from the receptacle, and feparating the flo- rets, in fome aggregate flowers. Hence fuch a receptacle is called Paleaccum. Paleaceous or Chaffy. As in Dip/a- cits, Scabiofa, &c. See Chajfy. Paleaceus Pappus. A Chaffy crown or down to fome feeds ; as in Bidens, Silphium, Tagetes, Coreopfis, &c. Taliam. The fixth family ; and the firft of the nine great tribes, nations, or cafts, into which Linneus has divided all vegetables. They are placed in the Appendix to the artificial fyftem, and take the lead in the natural orders, though Linneus had placed them only in the fecond place, in his fragments of a natural method. Palmaris menfura. The meafure of a palm or hand. See Meafures. Palm ATA radix. A Palmate root. Confifting of feveral oblong tubers or knobs, fpreading out like the fingers. As in fome forts of Orchis. Palmatum folium. A Palmate or hand-fhaped leaf. — Longitudinaliter in partes plures fub- aquak: P A 4tquales divtjunt verfus ba/ttt, qua tamen coherent in unum. Philof. bot. Divijutn ultra dimidium in s fubdcquales. Dclin. pi. — Divided beyond the middle into fevcral lobes that are nearly equal : as in PaJJiJlora carulea. It refembles the hand with the fingers fpread ; and is one of the fimple leaves : whereas the Digitate leaf refem- bles the fingers fpread, without the hand ; and, having all the leaflets feparate, is one of the compound leaves. Pandurjeforme (Pandura, a mufical inftrument of the guittar kind, in Merfennus) folium. A guittar-fhaped leaf. The French call it en forme de vision. — Obhngum y infer ne latins, laieri- bus coarBatum. Philof. bot. Oblong, broader below, contracted on the fides. In Delin pi. the explanation is ^differently worded. — Ob- longuniy lateribus inferne coaraatum. Oblong, contracted below at the fides. The former appears to me to be right. — It is exemplified in Rum.:: />.vA/.rr, and Convolvulus panduratus. Panicula (Dimin. from panica y navix* coma ; or rather from panus, the woof about the quill in the fhuttle). Panicle. — Fruclificatio fparfa in pedunculis diverfe fubdivifis. A fructification, or fpecies of inflorefcence, in which the flowers or P A or fruits arc fcattered on peduncles varioufly fubdivided. As in Oats and fome of the Grafles. Pamcula congtjla. A heaped panicle. Having great abundance of flowers. Pamcula denfa. A denfe or clofe panicle. A higher degree of the preceding. Or rather, having the flowers clofe as well as abundant. Panicula fpicata. Approaching in form to a fpike: as in feveral of the Grafles, which are com- monly called Spiked Grafles. Pamcula contratla. A greater degree of the foregoing. Panicula coartlata. A fqueezed panicle. Having the pedicels extremely near to each other. Pamcula patens. A fpreading panicle. Having the pedicels fpreading out fo as to form an acute angle with the flalk. Panicula diffufa. A difFufed panicle. Having the pedicels fpreading out more and irregularly. Panicula divaricata. A divaricating panicle. — Spreading out ftill more, at an obtufe angle with the ftalk. Pani- P A Paniculatus Caulis. A Paniclcd ftem. Having branches varioufly fubdivided. Pamculata Gram'uu. Paniclcd GrafTcs. Having their fructifications in a panicle. Papilionacea (Papilio, a Butterfly). A Papilio- naceous or Butrerfl y-hYjped corolla. — Irregular, and (ufually) four-pctalled. The lower petal is fhaped like a boat, and is called carina or the keel : the upper petal, which ipreads and rifes upwards, is called vexillum, flandard or banner : the two fide ones {land fmgly, being feparated by the keel, and are called a!*, the wings. — The keel is fometimes fplit, and then this corolla is properly five-petalled. Thefe flowers form a natural clafs, called Papilionaces ,- and are to be found in the fifty-fifth order of Linneus's Fragments, and in the thirty-fecond of his Natural Orders. They are chiefly com- prehended within the order Decandria of the clafs Diadelphia, in the artificial fyftem. — This is one of Tournefort's clafTes ; and is the fame with the Legit minofa of Ray, and other authors. — The Pea being the molt obvious of thefe, fome call them Pca-bloJJbmed flowers. Papillosum (Papilla, a nipple ) folium, ghtod tegi- tur ffvnftu veficuiaribut. Philof. bot. This ex- planation P A don is, in Delin. pi. more properly refer- red to papulofum ; and there the Papillofe leaf h defined — tectum puntlis carnofts ; having the Surface covered with flefiiy dots or points : and iade fynonymous with vcrrucofum y warted. it fa, the term might be fpared. ^ypptjs. (Anciently put for fenex, an old man, whence It was applied to the down on the feed «f thirties,. &c. being like the gray hairs of old 2< r e.) Commonly tranffated down : but hence arifes a confufion between this and the lamiga ®r foment urn on the furface of leaves, &c. which we ufirally call down. Pliny however will juf- aify us In fome degree : for (peaking of the Caclus (I. 21, c. 1 6} he fiys — Semen ei lanu- giniSy quam pappnm vacant. — Seme endeavour to get rid of this difficulty by translating Pappus, the Fee.-t,bcr> but I think not fuccefsfully -, for we cannot fay a hairy feather and a feathered Jen- ifer. — TI12 French name is Aigrette. The Ladies have adopted that term : why rray Stat we ? Linneus explains it to be — Corona (feminis) eta pihfave volitans. A feathery or hairy flying crown to the feed. — The firft he calls Pappus plumcfas ; and indeed it refemblcs a fea- in it: ftratturc: — the fecond Capillaris, pilofus P A /. or Jivtfdex; having the hairs un J. ; Sec Capillary. — This crown is cither pi: mediately on the feed, and is then £u ffffilis cr fefQle ; or elfc there is a thread Lntfr- pofed between it and the feed, which Linnears calls Stipes, and then it is faid to be Jfipka ftipitate or faped. — This Z)aiy« is one of -na- ture's moft obvious means of differing fecfl* to a conllderable diitance. Papulosum folium. (Papula, a pimple.) A pimply, bladdery or blitiercd leaf. — Ttrluw punclis veftcularibus. Covered with little blifter.s. Parabolicum folium. A Parabolic leaf. ( r longitudinalis fuperat tranfverfaletn 9 Sc a Ihifi jurfum angufiaiur in femiovatum. PhilaC bot. Having the longitudinal diameter exceed- ing the tranfverfe one, and narrowing from, the bafe upwards into a half ovate. — In Jj . pi. it is not fo fully exprefled — verfus apiceig ftnftm anguftius rotundjium. Rounded grad" towards the top into a narrower form. Parasiticus caulis. Paralitica planta. A para- fitical ftem or plant. ATteri plant a nee Lttm innatus. Growing on fome other plant, not sot the ground. — As Epidendrum, Tillandfia, Parttj P A Partes primaria. The primary parts of a Ve- getable are — I. The Root, defcending, imbibing fluid, nourifhing. 2. The Herb, aicending, breathing air, moving. 3. The Fruflification, expanding, inhaling ether, generating. Partialis umhella. A partial Umbel : other- wife called Umbellula. A fmaller umbel, pro- ceeding from the general or univerfal umbel. — Umbellula qux prodiit ex univerfali. — The in- volucre at the foot of this is called the Partial involucre. Involucrum partiale. — Pedunculus partialis) a. Partial peduncle, is a fubdivifion of a common peduncle. See Umbella and Pe- dunculus,. Partition. Dijfepimentum. A wall feparating a pericarp internally into cells. — This is either Parallel : that is, approaching in breadth and its tranfverfe diameter to the valves : as in Lu- naria and Draba. Or, Contrary ; that is, nar- rower than the valves : or, as it is exprefled more fully in Delin. pi. — narrower, when the valves by being fqueezed or contracted be- come concave. Angujlius ubi valvule coartlattt evadunt concava. — This is exemplified in Bifcu- tella and Thlafpi. — Linneus borrowed thefe terms from Tournefort ; and fays that they are to P A to be underflood cum grano falls. — I fhouKJ have conceived a parallel partition in a filiqua or pod to have been in the direction of the valves — a contrary or tranfverfe one, at right angles with the valves. Partitum folium. A Parted leaf. Simple, but divided almoft down to the bafc. — According to the number of divifions it is called — Bipar- titum, Tripartitum, Sec. Bipartite or two-parted; Tripartite or three-parted, fcc. — It is applied in the fame fenfe to the Perianth and Corolla. Patens folium. A Spreading leaf. £>und ad unguium acutum cauli infidet. Forming an acute angle with the ftem or branch on which it is placed j between erect and horizontal. Ap- plied alio to the Stipule and the Petiole. Patentes Rami. Spreading branches. Making an acute angle with the ftem. Patentiffima folia f. petala. Leaves or petals fpread- ing very much : making almoft a right angle with the ftem or peduncle. Patulus (dimin. of Patens) calyx ; as in Sinapis, and Ranunculus acris and repens .— Pedunculus ,- bearing the flowers loofe or difperfed ; oppofed to coarclatitSy fqueezed or contracted. — I do not know p t know that there is any difference in fenfe be- tween Patens and Patulus. Pectinatum folium. A Pectinate leaf. A fort of pinnate leaf, in which the leaflets are toothed like a comb : as in Artanifta petlinata. Pedatum folium (Pes, a foot). A Pedate leaf. Cum petiolus bifidus latere tantum interiore adneclit foliola plura. When a bifid petiole connects feveral leaflets on the infide only. This is a fpec'es of Compound leaf, and bears fome re- femblance to a bird's foot. It is exemplified in Paffifora, Arum, and Helklorus fcetidus. It is applied alio to the Raceme. Pedatifidum folium. A pedatifid leaf. This is to pedate, what pinnatifid is to pinnate : the parts of the leaf not being feparate ; but con- nected, as in the feet of water fowl. Exem- plified in Arum mufcivorum. Pedicellus. A Pedicel or Pedicle. — In Philcf. hot an. it is interpreted — pedunculus partialis, a partial peduncle. But in Delin. pi. a Partial peduncle is a fubdivifion of a Common pe- duncle, fupporting a few flowers. — The ge- nuine notion of a Pedicel is, that it fupports one flower only where there are feveral on a pedun- P E peduncle : or, it is the ultimate fubdivifion of a common peduncle, immediately connected with the flower itfelf* Pedunculus (dimin. from Pedo, pedare the fame with fulcire, to prop or fupport. I am at a lofs to conceive how Dr. Berkenhout came to .derive it from the noun Pedo, fplay-footed). A Peduncle. By older writers called the Foot- Jialk ; by feveral moderns the Fruit-fialk. To the firft of thefe I object, becaufe we have then the fame term for the fupport of the fructifica- tion and of the leaf : to the fecond, becoufe the peduncle being the fupport of the flowers as well as the fruit, we are reduced to the ab- furdity of faying a many-flowered Fruit-ftalk. To both I object, becaufe Peduncle is generally received, and is intelligible in every nation where Botany is fludied. The peduncle is the fulcre of the fructifica- tion, or a partial ftem fupporting that only. The explanation in PhiJof. bot. is thus exprefled — truncus partialis elevans fruclifcationem, nee folia. — i In Delin. pi. thus — fulcrum fujlinens frublificationem. — In Regn. veget. it is faid to be — ramus caulis forifrus; a flower -bearing branch from the ftem. The laft is the lead accurate of the three ; and wants the exclufion of the leaves, as in the firft. O Kay P £ Ray and other old writers ufe the claffical term Pediculus. Linneus probably changed it for Pedunculusy becaufe the former fignified a fort of infect, as well as the little ftalk that fup- ports a fruit. With refpecl: to its Place, a peduncle may be 1. Radtcalis. Radical, or proceeding immediately from the root : as in the Prhnrofe. 2. Caul'inus. Cauline, or proceeding from the (tern. 3. Rameus. Rameous, or proceeding from a branch. Thefe may be called in Englifh — a root peduncle — a J? em peduncle— a branch peduncle. 4. Petiolaris. Petiolary, or proceeding from the petiole. 5. Cirrhiferous. Cirrhiferous, or tendril-bearing. 6. Term'malls. Terminating, or proceeding from the top of the item. 7. Axillaris. Axillary, or proceeding from the angle made by the leaf and item, or the branch and Item. 8. Oppofttifoltus. Oppofite to a leaf. 9. Laterlflorus. Having the flower on the fide of it. 10. Inter- P E 10. Interfoliaceus. Among the leaves — I rather think that this is a miftake for Intrafoliaceus 9 within the leaf. 11. Extrafoliaceus. Without, or on the outfide of the leaf. 1 2. Sttprafoliaceus. Inferted into the Item higher than the leaf or its petiole. With refpect to their Situation, peduncles maybe I. Oppofite to each other; or, 2. Alternate, 3. Spar/:, fcattered ; without any regular order. 4. Vertic'illati, in whorls. With refpecT: to their Number, they may be 1. SoUtarii. Solitary or fingle. 2. Geminati. Double ; two together, or in pairs. In an Umbellule there are feveral equal peduncles diverging from the fame point or centre. According to the number of flowers which a peduncle bears, it is called — uni- jlorus, bijlcrus, trijlsrus, Sic. and multi- jflorus. — . One* two, three-flowered, and many-flowered. O 2 With "With refped. to its Direction, a peduncle may be, i. Apprejfus. Prefled clofe to the Hem. 2. EreBus. Upright. 3. Patens. Spreading. 4. Cernuus. Drooping. Pointing to the ground. 5. Refupinatus. Upfide down. 6. Declinatus. Bowed or curved downwards. 7. Nutans. Nodding. Curved downwards more than in n. 6. but lefs than in n. 4. 8. Adfcendens. Rifing gradually. 9. Flaccidus. Weak, fo as to bend with the weight of the flower. 10. Pendulus. Loofe, fo as to tend downwards with the leaf. 1 1 . StriBus. Stiff and flraight. 12. Flexuofus. Bending this way and that. 13. RetrofraBus. Bent backwards, as if broken. With refpeft to its Meajmy, a pedun- cle is, 1. Brevis — breviffimus. Short, very fliort. 2. Longus — longijfnnus. Long, very long. With P E With refpect to its Structure, a pe- duncle is, i. Teres. Round, cylindric, or rather columnar. 2. Triquetcr. Three-fided. 3. Tetragonus. Four-cornered. 4. Flllfonms. Like a thread. Of the fame thick- nefs in all its parts. .5. Attn: tint us. Tapering gradually towards the top. 6. Incrafflttus. Growing gradually thicker to- wards the top. 7. Clavatus. Club-fhaped. Thick at the end. 8. Nudus. Naked. 9. Squamofus. Scaly. 10. Foliatus. Leafy. 11. Bracleatus. Furnimed with bracles. 12. Gcniculatus. Kneed. Bent at the joints. 13. Ariiculatus. Jointed. Pcduncularis. Growing from a peduncle: as fome tendrils do. Pedunculatus jlos — verttcillus. A peduncled flower or whorl : in oppofilion to one that is clofe to the {Icm—frjfi/is. O 3 PELTJ P E Pelta. A flat fructification on fome Lichens, refembling a round fhield ; whence its name. Peltatum folium. A Peltate or Target-fhaped leaf. Having the petiole inferted into the diflc of the leaf, inftead of the edge or bafe, as is jnofl ufual. As in Nymphaa, Hernandia^ Cdo- cafia> Hydrocotyky Tropaolum^ Geranium peltaium. —Applied alfo to a ftigma, when it is round and flat, like a pelta. Penicilliformis appendix. An appendix to the keel of the corolla in fome forts of Polygala \ in fhape of a painter's pencil. Penicilliforme Jligma. A pencil-fhaped ftigma : as in Milium. Pentacocca capfula. A pentacoccous or five- grained capfule. Swelling out in five protu- berances; or, having five united cells, with one feed in each. Pentagonds caulis. A pentagonal or five-cor- nered item. It is a fpecies of Linneus's Anci- pital ftem, and he feems to diftinguifh it from Quinquangularis. — He defcribes the capfule of Euonymus as being — Pentagona, quinquaugu- laris. Penta- P E Pentagynia. The name of one of the Orders in the fifth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth, and thir- teenth clafies in the Linnean Syttem; contain- ing thofe plants which have live piftils in a hermaphrodite flower. Pentandria. The name of the fifth clafs in Linneus's fyftem ; comprehending thofe plants which have hermaphrodite flowers with five ftamens. Pentapetala Corolla. A pentapetalous or five- petalled corolla ; or a corolla of five petals : as in the Umbellate, &c. Pentaphyllus Calyx. A pentaphyllous or five- leaved calyx, or rather perianth: as in Cijltts, Adonis, Cerbera. Perennis Radix — Caulis.— A perennial root or Item. Continuing more than two years. Perfectus JJos. A perfect flower. Having both ftamen and piftil •, or at lead anther and ftigma : the fame therefore with Hermaphrodite'. Delhi. pi. — InPhilof. botan. it is fynonymous with P<- talodes of Tournefort. — But the having a corolla only, is by no means fufHcient to conftitute perfection in a flower, according to Linneus's O 4 idea: P E idea : neither does the want of it argue Imper* fettion. TekvolxatuU folium. A Perfoliateleaf. Si bafts folii undique cingat tranfverfim caulem. Philof. bot.— • Baft tranfverfwi cingente (nee antice dehifcente) cau- lem. Having the bafe of the leaf entirely fur- rounding the ftem tranfverfely ; (without any opening in front). — The latter claufe of this ex- planation added in Delin. pi. is not abfolutely neceflar^ to difcriminate this from the ftem- clafping leaf ( Amplexicaule J j if the terms of the two explanations in PhUof. bot. be carefully at- tended to. The bafe of that is faid to furround the fides of the ftem ; whereas in this, the bafe encircles it quite round ; fo that it feems as if the ftem had been driven through the middle of the leaf. The Perfoliate leaf is well exemplified in Bupleurum rotundifolium. After all, Folium perfoliatum appears to me to be an improper term. I ihould rather have faid Caulis perfoliatus j a perfoliate ftem. Perforata. The name of the fixtieth order in Linneus's fragments of a natural method. So called becaufe the plants contained in it have the leaves perforated with fmall holes. Perfo- P E Perforatum fJium. A Perforated leaf. Full of fmall holes, very apparent when held up to the light. As in Hypericum. If there be any diiTcrence of meaning in the three terms Perforatum, Pertufum, Punfta- turn -, the firfl may be rendered Perforated ; the fecond Punched; and the third Doited. In Delhi. pi. they are fet down as fynonymous, and are explained to be — adjherfa punciis excavatis* that is, having hollow dots fcattered over the furface. In Ph'dof. hot. we find only the term Ptoicliituw, explained in the fame manner. There alfo (p. 211.) mention is made of leaves that are dotted underneath ; as in Anagallls and PI ant ago mar it una. The term Perforatum is applied alfo to a. Stigma, having a hole bored through it. Perianthium (7Tffi about, and av§o$ a floiver.) The Perianth, or calyx of a flower when con- tiguous to the other parts of fructification. Cahpe fru&tficutiom contiguus. — In Regn. veget. it is — cordis approximatum : but it frequently happens that a flower has a perianth without any corolla.— The Perianth is often, but im- properly, Called the calyx exchiGvcly; fortius latter term has a more extenfive Signification. Sec Calyx, Perianth P E Perianth of the fructification, includes the ftamens and germ. Perianth of the flower , contains the ftamens with- out the germ. Perianth of the fruit, contains the germ without the ftamens. For the difference between Perianth and Bracte, fee Bratlea. 3. Perianthium Cadncum. A caducous perianth. Falling before the flower opens. — Decidual)!, deciduous. Falling after the flower opens. — Perfiflens, permanent. Continuing after the flower is withered. 1, Proprium, Proper. Belonging to one flower. — Commune, Common. Belonging to fe- veral. 3. Monophyllum, Sec. Pollyphyllum. One-leafed, &c. Many-leaved. 4. Bifidum, &c. Two-cleft, Three-cleft, &c, — Bipartitum, Sic. Two-parted, &c. — In- tegrum, Entire. 5. Tubulofum. — Patens. — Reflexum. — Inflatum.-— Tubular. Spreading. Reflex. Inflated, hol- low, or puffed up like a bladder. 6. Abbre- P E d. Abbreviation. — Lcngum. — Me dioc re.— Abbre- \ iatcd ; or Ihorter than the tube of the co- rolla. — Long; that is, longer than the tube. Middling ; or about the fame length. 7. Obtufum. — Blunt. — Aattum y (harp. 8. Spinofum. Thorny. — Aculeatiim. Prickly. 9. JEquale. Equal. Hiving all the parts cor- refponding in (ize and proportion. — In- equale y Unequal. 10. Labiatuntf Labiate, or lip-fhaped. IX. Supemm, Superior. Above the germ. — In- f. runiy Inferior. Below the germ. 12. hnhncatum, Imbricate. — Squarrofum. Squar- rofe, or having a ragged appearance, from the irregular difpofition of the fcales. — Calyculatum. Calycled. Having a fmallcr calyx or perianth at the bafe of the larger. Scariafum. Scariofe. Tough, thin, and fe- mitranfparent. — Turbinalum. Turbinate, or top-fhaped : inverfely conical : fhaped like a boy's top or a pear. Pericarpium (ntoi and xaf7ro;, fruit or feed.) A Pericarp, Seed-veffel or Seed-cafe. Vifcus gra- vidum feminibus, qua matura dimittit. — Vafcu- htm fetnina producens dimittenfque. — Ovarium f<£cun- P E foscuftdatum. PhiJof. bot. 52, $6, c*2.«— Ge rmt* dejlorntum feminiferum. Regn. veg. — A vifcus big with feeds, or a vefTel producing feeds, which it lets drop when they are ripe. — Or it may be considered as the ovary or germ fe- cundated, or arrived to a Hate of maturity, after the flower is pad ; containing ripe feeds analogous to fruitful eggs. The moft remarkable pericarps are the Cap- fide — Silique — Legume — Follicle — Drupe — Pome — Berry — Strobile. Perich^etium (tt^i and x«it>?, juba ) Involticrum fetofum, quod inter foliola b<;fin c'uigit. — A briftly involucre, furrounding the bafe, among the leaflets : in Mofles. Permanent. Perjijfens.. — Applied to leaves that remain on the plant till the fruit is ripe, or after the furrimer is over — To flipules conti- nuing after the leaves drop off; as in the clafs Dir.de'phia, and the order Polygpda of clafs Icofandria — To calyxes, abiding after the co- rolla is withered ; as in the clafs Didynamia. Personmta (Pt-rfor.a, a mad;) rorclla. A per- fonate or mafked corolla. Ringcns, fed inter labia palat: clatifa. Rir.gent, but clofed between the lips by che palate. — But fureiy rin^ent or 6 gaping P E gaping with the lips clofed, is a contradiction in terms. It would be better to define it, a fpc- cies of labiate corolla which has the lips clof-,!. See Labi.itc. Tournefort, from whom Linneus adopted thefe terms, is clear and prceife in his diftinc- tion. A Labiate flower, according to him, is drawn out at bottom into a tube, and is widened out at top either into one or two lips. The piflil becomes a fruit of four feeds ripening in the calyx as in a capfule : as in Salvia, Hormhiuniy Marrubium y Qhatnadrys.—- A Perfoliate flower differs from this in haying the piltil becoming a capfule entirely diftinci from the calyx. It has fomething of the fame appearance as the labiate flower ; but does not ill reprefent a maflc, or the fnout of fome ani- mals. This he exemplifies in JLwaria, Antirr- hinuiriy Pedicularis, Melampyum. — Tliere are fome irreguhr monopetalous flowers which Linneus includes under his Rifigerites, that are neither Labiati nor Perfonati of Tourn. as Digitalis and Scropkula) Petitusum. Punched. ApphecT to a leaf which has hollow dots all over the furface. «Scc Par- fur at urn. Pts and Pedal'u men fur a. The meafure of a foot. See Meafuref. PET/ALU* P E Petalum (ttsIaXov, from %£?aa), to expand). A Petal. The Greek word fignifies a leaf; but it lias been appropriated by Columna, and from him by other modern authors, to the flower- leaf. — Tegmen jloris corollaceum, Philof. hot. — ■ The corollaceous integume.it of the flower. — ■ In flowers of one petal, the corolla and petal ai-e the fame. In flowers of feveral petals, corolla is the whole, and the petal?? arc . ie parts. Or, to fpeak more accurately — in a mo- nopetalous flower, the petal is the corolla, ex- clufive of the nectary : in a polypetalous flower, it is one of the leaves of which the whole co- rolla is compofed. In the former, it confifts of the tube and limb. In the latter of the claw and lamina. ' Petal forme fligma. A petal-ihaped ftigma : as in Iris. Pctalinum neclarium. A petaline nectary. ' Pdahdes flos. A petalled flower •, or, a flower having petals ; in' oppofition to Apctalous, desti- tute of petals, or having no corolla. PeTiolus. A petiole, Leaf-ftalk or Foot-ftalk. c Frunci Jpecies, ad/icclens folium, nee fruBificatio- nem. Philof. bot. Fulcrum fuflinens folium. Delin. pi. Ramus foliifer us, folio proprius. Regn. veg. 2 —A par- P E PI — A partial Item, fupporting the leaf, or con- necting it with the ft em or branch. — It fomc- times happens, but very rarely, that the fame foot-ftalk fupports both leaf and fructification, as in Turtiera and Hibifcus. Pcthlulus. A Partial Petiole. Connecting a leaflet with the main petiole, in compound leaves. Petioluris cirrus. A petiolar tendril. Proceeding from the petiole of a leaf. — Pedunculus. A pe- tiolar peduncle. Inferted into a petiole. — I nima. A petiolar bud. Formed from a pe- tiole. — Glandula. A petiolar gland. Growing on the petiole : as in Ritirtus, Iutropha> Ptff- jlora, Cajfia, Mimofa, Sec. Pei'nlatum folium. A Petiolate or Petioled I Growing on a petiole or foctftalk, inferted into it ufually at the bafe. Oppofed to feffde. PlLEUS. The cap of a Fungus, expanding hori- zontally, and covering the fructifications. Pilosum folium. A hairy leaf. Having tlie furface covered with long diftincl hairs : as in Cortufa, JurtCUS p;lofus> fylvaticus, campejlris.—* Pilofum femen A hairy feed. As in Centau- rea and Tragopcg:n. — Pilofnm receptaculunu A hairy p I hairy receptacle. Having hairs between the ts. Vi\'Ji. A hair. DitBus excretorTiis plants fetaceuf. An excretory duct of a plant, in ihape of a bridle. — This appears to be an improper ex- planation of .hair by brijlle, inafmuch as a bridle is only a {tiff hair. — Ic is a fort of Pu- befcence. Pimpled or pimply leaf. See Papulofum. Pinna. The large feather of a bird's wing ; or a fin in fifh. Applied in Botany to the leaflet of fome compound leaves. A fubdivifion of the pinna is called P///-» iiula. Pinnatifidum folium. A Pinnatifid leaf. By the Lichfield Society called Feather-cleft. — Tranf'oerfnn divifum hiciniis horizontalibus oblongis. *— A fpecies of finiple leaf, divided tranfverfely by oblong horizontal fegments or jags— not extending to the midrib. Pinnatitm folium. A Pinnate leaf. Cum pttiolus fimpiex laicribus fichu Hit foliola plura — A fpecies of compound leaf, wherein a ample petiole has fevered leaflets fattened to each fide of it. Con* p I Conjugation. Conjugate. Having only one pair of leaflets. Bijugum. Having two — trijugum, having three — quadrijugum, having four pairs of leaflets. Pinnatum cum impart. Unequally pinnate. Ter- minated by a fingle or odd leailot. Pinnatum abrupte. Abruptly pinnate. Not ter- minated either by a leaflet or tendril. Cirrhofum. Cirrhofely pinnate. Terminated by a. tendril. Pinnatum oppoftte. Oppofitely pinnate. Having the leaflets placed over againft each other in pairs. Pinnatum alternatim. Alternately pinnate. Hav- ing the leaflets alternate along the common petiole. Pinnatum interrupte. Interruptedly pinnate. Hav- ing fmaller leaflets interpofed between the principal ones. Pinnatum articulate. Jointedly pinnate. When the common petiole is jointed. P Pin* p I Pinnatum decurfive. Decurfively pinnate. When the leaflets run into one another along the com- mon petiole. Pinnulatum folium, f. pinnulata pinna. When each pinna is fubdivided. Piperita (Piper, Pepper). The name of the firft order in Linneus's fragments ; and of the fecond, in his natural orders. Pistillum. Piftil or Pointal. — Vifcus fruElui adherens, pro pollinis receptione. Philof. bot. — > Vifcus interius e medulla. Organum genitale fe- mineum. Regn. veg. — A vifcus or organ ad- hering to the fruit, for the reception of the pollen. — It is the fpurth part of the fructifica- tion ; and is fuppofed by Linneus to be a con- tinuation of the medulla or pith. — Its appear- ance is that of a column or fet of columns in the centre of the flower : and, when perfect, it confifts of three parts — i. Germen ; the Germ or Ovary. 2. Stylus ,• the Style. 3. Stigma. Pfilliferus fos. A piftilliferous flower. Hav- ing a piftil without ftamens. Called a Female fiower by Linneus. Pitcher-shaped. Urceolatus. Swelling or bel- lying out like a pitcher. Applied to the calyx, corolla and nectary. Pith. PI PL riTH. See Marrow and Medulla. Pitted leaf. See Lacunofuvu Placenta. See Receptaculmn. Placentatio. Placentation. Eft cotyltdonum dif* pofttio fub ihja feminis germinatione. The difpo- fition of the cotyledons or lobes in the vege- tation or germinating of the feed. — Hence ve- getables are diftributed into — I. Acotyledones. 2. Monocotyledones. 3. Dicctyledones. 4. Poly- cotyledoti:s. Plaited. Plicatus. Folded like a fan. Diftin- guiflied from waved by the folds being angular. Applied to the leaf ; as in Alchemilla : — to the corolla; as in Convolvulus: — to the nectary; as in Narcljftus Tazetta. It is alfo a term in Foliation and Platentation. Planta. A Plant. In common language fyno- nymous with Vegetable : but frequently ufed in a more reftridted fenfe. Plants are placed by Linneus in the lad of the feven Families into which he has diftributed the whole Vege- table kingdom. Comprehending all that are not FungufeSy Algas, Mcjfes, Ferns, GraJJes or Palms. They are, 1. Herbaceous. 2. Shrubs. 3. Trees. Philof. bot. p. 37. — In Regn. veg. P2 he P L he has funk the word Platita ; and has divided them into Lilia, Herba, Arbores. Planum folium. A Plane or flat leaf. — Quod utramque fuperficiem ubiquc parallelam ger'it. Hav- ing the two furfaces parallel. — In Delin. pi. it is— fuperjicie aqunli. Having an even furface : but this explanation is defective. Plano-convexum Stigma. A plano-convex ftigma. Flat on one fide, and rifing on the other. Plenus. See Full. Plicatus. Plaited. — Plicatum folium. Qiium difcus Jblii verfus margintm ad atigulos adfcendit £s* defcendit. — Plicata foliatio : hi plicas varias Coarclata. See Plaited. Plumosa or Plumata Seta. A plumofe or fea- thered briftle. Villofa t compoftta. Having hairs growing on the fides of the main bridle. Re- fembling a feather. Plumosus Pappus, riumofe, feathered or com- pound Down. Pilii pen?iatis conjlans — f. vil- lofus compofttus. — A flying crown to fome feeds compofed of compound or feathery hairs : as in Crepisy Scorzoneray Tragopogon. Oppofed to Capillary. See Pappus. Plu- PL P O Plumula. The plume, or afcending fcaly part of the Corculum or Heart of the feed. ;/. See Pijlillum. Pollen. Farina, or prolific powder, like fine meal or flower, contained in the anther of flowers ; and which, according to Linneus, being moiftened with a liquor peculiar to it, and lodged upon the fligma, burfts like a blad- der, and explodes elaflically a fubftance imper- ceptible to the naked eye ; which he calls Fo- villa. — Pulvis flor'iS) humorc rumpet\dus y ato- mofque elajlicos ejaculans — vel, appropriato liqucre ynadefaclus rumpendus, <& fubftantiam fenjtbus nudit imperfcrutabilem elajllce explodens. — Ejl cmne Pollen ve/iculare, tsf continet materiam im- palpabilem, quain explodit. Philof. bot. p. 53, 56, 90. Pollen, when expofed to the microfcope, is found to put on a great variety of forms in the flowers of different plants. Thus in Hel'ianthus it is a prickly ball, like 3 burr. In Geranium it is perforated. In Symphytum it is twin or double. In Malva it is a toothed wheel. In Viola it is angular. In Narcljfus it is kidney- fhaped. In Borago it is like a roll of parch- pient. P 3 POLLEX P o Pollex f. pollicaris menfura. See Meafures. Polyadelphia {ttoxv; many, and ab^tpoq a brother: f ever al brotherhoods). The name of the eighteenth clafs in the Linnean fyftem ; comprehending thofe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers, with three or more fets of united ftamens. Polyandria (fl-cAvj, and avyf a hujband). The name of the thirteenth clafs in the Linnean fyftem, comprehending thofe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers with many ftamens (from twenty to a thoufand) growing fingle on the receptacle. The number of the ftamens diftinguifhes this from the firft eleven clafTes ; their fituation (on the receptacle) feparate it from the twelfth clafs, Icofandria : and their fimplicity avoids all tonfufion with the fixteenth and eighteenth clafTes — Mtmadelphia and Poly adelphia. Polycotyledones Plant*. Plants which have more than two cotyledons or lobes to the feed : as PinuSy CupreJfuSy Linum, PoLYGAM'A (ttoXus and ya,aos, feveral marriages ) Planta. A Polygamous plant is that which has hermaphrodite, and either male or female flowers, or both. Poly- P o Polygamia. The name of the twenty-third clafs in the Liuncan fyilem •, comprehending thofe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers, accompanied with male or female flowers, or both) not inclofed within the fame common calyx, but fcattered either on the fame plant, or on two, or on three diftincT. individuals. Whence the three Orders of this clafs — I. Monotcia. 2. Dioccia. 3. Trioecia. Some modern reformers have entirely dif- carded this Clafs, and thus have fimplified the Linnean arrangement, and rendered it more eafy to beginners ; but they have at the fame time wholly mutilated it, copfidered as a Sexual Syttem. We may go on reforming till we re- duce it to the fimplicity of Rivinus's fyftem ; when it will acquire great facility, and at the fame time become good for nothing. This term Polygamic: or Polygamy, as applied to a compound flower, in the orders of the clafs Synger:efia> fignifies that feveral diftinct flowers (called Florets) are included in one common calyx. Thefe may be all hermaphrodites, as in the firft order •■, or hermaphrodites with female flowers, as in the fecond, third, and fourth. Folygonus caulis. A many-angled flem. Hav- ing feveral (more than fix) prominent longitu- P 4 dinal P o dinal angles. Delin. pi. — But in Philof. hot. it is a fpecies of Anceps. Multangularis is explained in Delin. pi. to be — excavated longitudinally by feveral hollow angles. According to this ex- planation therefore, the former term refers to the angles in cameo, the fecond to thofe in in- taglio. — But in Philof. hot. the Multangular ftem is faid to have feveral prominent angles. Polygynia (ttg^vj, and yvvw a ivife). The name of one of the orders, in the fifth, fixth, twelfth and thirteenth clafles of the Linnean fyftem ; comprehending thofe plants which have flowers with many piftils. Polypetala corolla. A Polypetalous corolla — or, a corolla of many petals. — Linneus ufes this term in oppofition to a monopetalous co- rolla ; that is, confifting of one petal only. By former writers it was commonly put for a flower of more than fix petals ; and Linneus ufes the terms monopetala> dipetala y &C, Polyphyllus. Many-leaved. Applied to the calyx, perianth, involucre, and cirrus or ten- dril ; in oppofition to monophyllus> one-leafed. — Here alfo Linneus ufes diphyllus> triphyl- ius } See. Poly- P O PR Polysperma capfula — bacca. A many-feeded cap- fulc or berry: containing fevcral feeds. Polystachyus culmus. A culm bearing feveral fpik.es. As in Scirpus lacttftris t holofchoemts % and fetaccus. Pomaces. The name of the thirty-feventh or- der in Linneus's fragments ; and of the thirty- flxth in his natural orders. Comprehending fuch plants as bear a Pome, or fruit refembling the apple. Pomum. A Pome. Pericarp'unn far Bum cvalw, capfulam cont'mens. A pulpy pericarp \\ ithout valves, containing a capfule. — It includes all the moid fruits which have the feeds lodged in a core; as Apple , Pear, Quince, &c. Pr.emorsus. Bitten off. Prxmorfa radix; not tapering, but ending blunt, and thus appearing as if it were bitten off fhort at the end, as in Scabiofa, P/atitagOy Valeriana. Pramcrfum fo- lium : ending very obtufely, with unequal notches. — Pramorfa corolla : as in Althtza. Precije. Early ripe. The name of an early fort of Grape in Virgil. The fifty-firft order in Linneus's fragments ; and the twenty-firft in P R in his natural orders : comprehending fuch plants as flower early in the fpring. Pjuckt.e. Aculens. A fharp procefs from a plant, fixed into the bark only : as in Rofe, Bramble, Goofeberry t and Barberry. This and the Thorn are called Arma by Linneus, and are enume- rated among the Fulcres. Prickles are ftraight — benL in, incurvi ; or bent back, recurvi. — When divided, they take the name of Furca, forks or forked prickles ; and are called bifid, trifid, &c. from the num- ber of divisions. Prickly. Aculeutus. Armed with prickles. Ap- plied to the Item, flipe, leaf, petiole, and pe- rianth. PniS7vf ATICUS calyx. Prifmatlcum JJigma — peri- t-arpinm. A priimatic or prifm-fhaped calyx or perianth — ftigma — pericarp. Cum lineare pc- lyedrum fit, I rferibus plants. Linear, or of the fame thicknefs from top to bottom, with fcveral flat fides. pROCUitfiTENS caulis. A procumbent ftem. Ho- rizontaliter fftpra terrain. Philof. bot. Debilis ttrrx innitem : Delin. pi. — Unable to fupport kfelf, and therefore lying upon the ground — but P R but without putting forth roots. See Repens. — The procumbent, trailing, or proftrate ftem, as it is fometimes called, is exemplified in Can* volvulus S'jldanella. Prolifer caulis. A proliferous ftem. Ex aphis centre tantum emitteru ramos. Putting forth branches only from the centre of the top : as in Pinus. — Prolifer flos. A Proliferous flower. — E centra fioris alium protrudens. — Cum intra jlorem (fttpius plenum) alii Jlores emfcuntur. Having fmaller flowers growing out of the principal one : as in Childing Daify. — Prolifera Umbella. A Proliferous Umbel. Plufquam ?mpcfita. Every compound umbel is twice divided. In a proliferous umbel, the umbcllule is fubdivided. Prominens dijppimentum. A prominent parti- tion, in a fdiqua. Standing out beyond the valves. — Prominens faux. A prominent throat or opening in the tube of a corolla : as in Cyclamen. Prominu!um dijfepimentum. A partition fomewhat or but a little prominent. PrON'US difcus f. inferior pagina folii. The lower fide, or furfdee, or back of a leaf. Propago. PR P U Prop A GO. Semen Mufci decorticatum, detetlnm 1750. A peculiar name given by Linneus to t'ie feeds of Modes ; becaufe he fuppofed them to differ from other feeds in having a naked corcle or heart, without cotyledons; a difcovery which he made in 1 750. Proprium receptaculum. A Proper or peculiar receptacle, ^uod partes unius tantum fruSli- jicationis refpicit. That which refpedts the parU of a fingle fructification : in oppofition to a Common receptacle, conne&ing feveral dorets, its in the Aggregate dowers. — Proprium Peri- enihlum — Invclucrum. A Proper perianth, or involua-e : refpec~ling one dower only. As in fimple dowers. Aggregate dowers have ufually both a calyx common to the whole, and a peri- anth proper to each doret. — Proprius jftcs — Pro- fria corolla. A Proper dower or corolla. One of the fingle dorets or corollets in aggregate flowers : in oppofition to the common or com- pound dower, confiding of the aggregate of florets, making one whole. — Proprium Necta- rlum. A proper, peculiar or diftincl: nectary. Separate from the petals and other parts of the flower. Protruded. See Exfertus. Pubes. Pubefcence. Hirfutits omnis in planta Delin. P u Delhi, pi. — vcjliens villofttate. All hairinefs, or fhagginefs in a plant ; or whatever clothes it with any hairy or villous fubftance. Linneus's original word was Pubtfcentia t and he explained it to mean the armour of a plant, by which it is defended from external injuries: thus comprehending Thorns and Prickles under the idea of Pubefcence. Thefe however he afterwards feparated, and called them with more propriety Anna. — The following are the different forms of Pubefc«nce. i. Pill. Hairs. Excretory duels, in that form. 2. Lima. Wool: or clofe curled hairs. 3. Barba. Beard : or parallel hairs. 4. Tcmentum. Flocks: or interwoven villous hairs fcarcely confpicuous. 5. Strlga. Stiflifh flattifh hairs. 6. Seta. Bviftles. Stiflifh roundifh hairs. 7. Harn'i. Hooks. Sharp crooked points. 8. Gkchides. Barbs. Straight toothed points. 9. Glandula. Glands. Small papilla or teats, or excretory duels i;i that foi Glands feem to be improperly enumerated as a fpecies of pubefec - PlJBES- P U Q^U Pubescens. Pubefcent. Covered with one of the foregoing forts of pubefcence. Applied to the item, leaf, corolla, and ftyle. Pulposum folium. A pulpy leaf, filled with a te- nacious fubflance between the two furfaces. — Linneus did not originally diftinguifh this from Carnofutrty which has a firmer pulp. Punched leaf. See Perforatum and Pertufum. Punctatum. Dotted leaf. See Perforatum. Putamen. The fhell of a nut and other fruits allied to it. — Hence Putamineje. The name of the thirty-firfl Order in Linneus's fragments, and of the twenty-fifth in his natural orders. O Q UADRANGULARIS caulis. Sh:adra?igvlare folium. A Quadrangular (lem or leaf. Hav- ing four prominent ar.gles. QuAnmcAPSUL are pericarp, 'urn. A Quadricapfular pericarp. Having four cnnfules to a flower : as in Rhodiola. « 2 QUADRI- «^ T>TiiDENTATUS/fl/»^«r. A four-toothed Down. Having four teeth on the edge. As in Rod- Q^r adrifidus calyx. A four-cleft perianth: as in Rbinantbus. — Quadrifidum folium. A four- cleft leaf. Cut into four tegmenta with linear finufes, and ftraight margins. Quadrijogum folium. A quadrijugous leaf. Pinnate, with four pairs of leaflets. Qjjadrilobum folium. A four-lohed leaf. Di- vided to the middle into four diftani parts, with cor ins. CU T .\r>RiL0Cui.AR: . A four celled pe- ricarp : as in Euonymus. Quadripartitum folium. A four-parted leaf. Divided into four parts almoft to the bafe. Qcadrivalve pericarpium. A fonr-valved pe- ricarp : as in Ludivigia t Ot Qtatf.rna folia. Four-f s. Growing by fours ; or, coming out four together : as in the Stellate. Quixa folia. Five-fold leaves. Five together i.i * whirl. As in fome of the SisHatx. QtJINA- Quinatum fol'mm. A fort of Digitate leaf, which has five leaflets on a petiole. Quinquangulare folium. A five-cornered leaf. Having five prominent angles about the dilk.— ®hiinquangularis caulis. A five-cornered Item. Quinquecapsulare pericarpinm. Having five capfules to a flower : as in Aqui'.egia. Quinquefidum folium. A quh^uefid or five- cleft leaf. Cut into five fegments, with linear finufcs, and ftraight margins. Applied to the corolla — and to the perianth, in Nicotiana. Quinquejugum folium. A pinnate leaf, with five pairs of leaflets. Quinquelobum folium. A five-lobed leaf. Di- vided to the middle into five diflant parts, with convex margins. Quinqueloculare pericardium. A five-celled pericarp : as in Pyrola. Quinquepartitum folium. A five-parted leaf. Divided into five parts almoft to the bafe.-*- « Applied to the perianth, in Litkofpermum. Quinquevalve pericarpium. A pericarp of five Valves : as in Hottonia. RACEMUS R A R JA.ACEMUS (from pa£, fayo;, acinus racemi ). A Raceme. — Anciently fignifying a bunch of grapes, or other berries : in the Linnean lan- guage it is a fpecies of inflorefcence, confiding of a peduncle with fhort lateral branches. Pe- dunculo ramis later alibus hnJlruElo. As in Vitis or Vine, Rlbes or Currant, &c. A Raceme may be — ■ i. Simple, or Compound. 2. One-fided. Utii lateralis. Having all the flowers growing on one fide of the common pe- duncle. — Secundus. All bent or directed the fame way. — Pedate — Conjugate. 3. Ere£l. — Loofe, laxus. — Dependens, hanging down* 4. Naked, or leafy. R achis (P«X'f> the h'tk bone J /pica. The Spine. Re* ceptaculum ji'tiforme jlofculos longitudinaliter amiec- tens infpicam. Delin. pi. — Receptaculumfpicsgra- minis cui Jlores infculptit Regn. veg. — A filiform Itceptacle connecting florets longitudinally into Q_ a fpike i R A a fplkc : as in Panicum Cms corvi and Crut gal/iy Lolium, and many other Grafles. — It has the name from fome refemblance which it bear* to the fpine, when it is naked or deprived of the florets. This term is alfo fometimes ufed fer the principal rib of a leaf. Radiata (Radius, a ray) corolla. Radiatus Jlos. A Radiate or Rayed corolla or flower.— A kind of compound flower, (in the clafs Sytigenefia) confiding of a difk, in which the corollets or florets are tubular and regular ; and of a ray, in which the florets are irregular. Thefe are moll commonly ligulate : as in Sutijlonver, Daify, &c. — Sometimes however they alfo are tubular, but irregular ; as in Centaurea. And fometimes they are naked, or nearly fo : as in Artemifta, Gfiaphalium. Radiato-patens. Radiate-expanding : or, fpread- ing out like rays. Applied to the ftigma. Radicai.is pedimcultts. A root-peduncle; fcarcely different from fcape, but fuflaining only one flower. See Scapus. Radicale folium. A root-leaf. Proceeding immediately from the root. Radicans R A Radicams caulis. A Rooting Item. Altis fe affigens radiculis lateralibus. — Radicans folium. Si folium radices agat. See Rooting. Radicatum folium. Radiculas dcmittens e fub- flantia ipftus folii. — Radicatus fcapus ; ut in Drofera. Radicula (dimin. from Radix, a root), a Radicle or Fibre. The fibrofe part of the root, by which the flock or main body of it is termi- nated ; imbibing nourifhment for the fupport of the vegetable. Radius. A Ray. Pars exterior corolla compofit*. Radix (from Radius, according to fome •, from radoy as others will have it j but more probably from the Greek fa5if, which however fignifies a branch). Aliment urn hauriens, herbamquc cum fruElificatione producens. Philof. bot. — Orga- non nutriens plantain. Delhi, pi. — Defcendens, aquofa forbens, nutriens. Regn. veg. — See Root. Ragged. See Squarrofus. R amentum (a radendo, q. rafura). A fmall par- ticle of any thing ; as gold-duft, faw-duft, or little chips, &c. Applied by Linneus to the fmall loofe fcales that are frequently found en the ftems of vegetables. (^ 2 RAMEl M R A RE Rameum folium. Rameus pedunculus. A branch- leaf. A branch-peduncle. Growing on, or proceeding from a branch. In oppofition to fuch as proceed from the root, or axils, or grow on the ftem itfelf. Ramosus caulis. Ratnofa radix. A branched ftem, or root. Having lateral divifions. Ra- mojijfimus. Very much branched. Ramis multis abfque ordine gravidus. Ramus. A Branch. Pars caulis. A fubdivifion of the ftem. Ramulus. A branchlet, little branch, or twig. A fubdivifion of the branch. Ray. Radius. The outer part or circumference of a compound radiate flower ; or radiated-dif- cous flower, as it is called by others. Rayed. See Radiata. Receptaculum (Recipio, to receive). A Recep- tacle. — Bafis qua partes fruclificatioms conneElun- tur. The bafe by which the other parts of the fructification are connected. — By Boerhaavc named Placenta ; and by Vaillant Thalamus. I. Proprium. A proper or peculiar receptacle: appertaining to one fructification only. Com- murm. R E mune. A Common receptacle : connecting fe- yeral florets or diftincl fructifications, fo thac if any one of them be removed an irregularity- is occafioned. — There are inftances of this in the Umbel, Cyme, Spadix and Rae.bis, as well as in the Compound flowers. 2. Recept. FruBificatim'is. The Receptacle of the Fructification. Common both to flower and fruit ; or embracing the corolla and germ. Florls. Receptacle of the flower. The bafe to which the parts of the flower, exclufive of the germ, are fixed. FruBus. Receptacle of the fruit. The bafe of the fruit only, remote from the receptacle of the flower. Scminum. Receptacle of the feeds. The bafe to which the feeds are fixed : as in Adonis. 3. The Receptacle may be. Nudum. Naked. Without chaffs, hairs or bridles. Punftatum. Dotted. — Pilofum. Hairy. — Setofum. Briflly.— Paleaceum. Chaffy. — Alveolatum f. favofum. Honey-combed-, divided into open cells, within each of which a fmgle feed is lodged. Planum. Flat. — Convexum. Convex. — Subu- Litum. Subulate or awl-lhaped. — Ovatum. Q_ 3 Ovate. RE Ovate. — Globofum. Globular. — Conicum. Co- nical. Reclinatum folium. A reclined leaf. Qiiod de- orjutn curvatur, ut apex fiat baft inferior ; qui- bufdam etiam Reflexum dicitur. Philof. bot. — Deorfum fiexum y ut arcus fit baft inferior, apice adfcendente. Delin. pi. Bent downwards, fo that the point of the leaf is lower than the bafe. The latter explanation feems very differ- ent ; if I underftand it rightly, as meaning that the bow is loweft at the bafe, and rifes at the point. In Foliation, this term implies, that the leaves are bent downwards towards the petiole : as in Podophyllum) Aconitum, Ancmone ) Adoxa. Reclinatus caulis. A reclined Item. Bowed to- wards the earth : as in Ficus. Rectus caulis. A ftraight ftem. See Straight. Recurvatum folium. A recurved leaf. Deor- fum fiexum, ut arcus fuperiora fpeBet. Delin. pi. — Bent, or rather bowed or curved downwards, fo that the bow or convexity is upwards. This term does not occur in Philof. bot. — Ber- kenhout explains it, but I know not on what authority — " bent downward in a greater de- " gree R E " gree than reclinatum, but not fo much as re- '* volutum." When applied to a Prickle, it is faiJ only to be bent outwards ; in oppofition to incurvus, bent in. — In the Tune fenfe it is applied to the Awn, Petiole, Calyx, and Corolla. Reflexus. Reflex. Bent back. Rami reflexi. Perpendiculariter dependentes. Delin. pi. — Hanging down perpendicularly. — Reflexttm fo- lium. A reflex leaf : as in Euphorbia portlandica. — RejUxum perianthium. A reflex perianth: as in Afclepias and Leontodon. — Refexus Jlos. Rcfexa corolla. Reflexa petala. A reflex flower, corolla, or petals : as in Lilium chalcedonicum, Cyclameti,NarcijJ'us triandrus. Sec. — Applied alfo to the ftipule and bracte. — See Retrofexus. Refr actus. Refracted. As it were broken. — Refracta corolla. Recurvata angulo acuto. Delin. pi. Bent back at an acute angle. See Retro- fraclus. Regularis corolla. A regular corolla. — JEqua- lis fgura, magmtudine £s* proporikne partium. Equal in the figure, fize and proportion of the parts: as in Privet, Lilac, jafmi/i, Sic. Remotus. Remote. Diftant. — Remota folia: oppofed to approximate. — Rcnr.t: peduticuli op- Q^ 4 pofed R E pofcd to conferti. — Remoti verticilti oppofed to contiguiy as in Galeopfts Ladanum. Reniforme folium. A Reniform or Kidney- fhaped leaf. — Subrotundum, baft excavatum, an- gulis dejlltutum. Philof. bot. — Subrotundum, baft exfculptum abfque angiitis pojlicis. Delin. pi.— ^ Roundifh, hollowed out at the bafe, without angles : as in Convolvulus Soldanella, the lower leaves of Campanula rotundifolia, Saxifraga gra- nulata, Glecoma hederacea. — This term is applied alfo to the Anther and Seed. Repandum folium. A Repand leaf. — Cujus margo angiitis, eifque intsrjeclis ftnubus, circuit fegmento inferiptis terminaiur. The rim of which is terminated by angles, having finufes between them inscribed in the fegment of a circle. — In Delin. pi. it is differently defcribed Viargine jlexuofo, tomen plana : with a fiexuofe or waving rim, but flat. Properly fpeaking, fays Dr. Berkenhout, having a fnpentine margin, without any angles ?t all. But this by no means agrees with the hrft ex* planution from Linneus's Philofophia fiotanica, —It is clearly Uiilincft from the Undulating or ivaving leaf ; for the curvature in that refpecls the difk ; but in this, the edge only. RtrENS radix, A creeping root. — Longe excur-, rent R E rem bine inde germinans, f. rcd'uulas dem'ittens. — Repens caulis : radiculas bine ittde exfereus pro- cumbendo ; ut in Hedcra, Bignonia. Reptans fiagellum. A runner. As in Strawberry. See Creeping and Runner. ResupinatA corolla. Cum labium fuperius terram, vferius caelum fpetlat. When the upper lip faces the ground, and the lower lip the iley. Or, when that which is ufually the upper lip (in a labiate corolla) becomes the lower ; and the contrary: fo that the flower is, as it were, turned upfide down ; or, in vulgar language, topfy-turvy. This is exemplified in Scropbu- Jaria, Ocymum, Ajuga crientalis, the European Violets, and fome fpecies of Satyrium. Refupinatum folium. Pagina fuheriore inferiore, & contra irferiore fuperiore facta. A leaf is faid to be Refupinate or turned upfide down, when that which is commonly the upper furface be- comes the lower ; and the contrary, Reticulata (dimin, from rete, a net) corolla, petala. A netted corolla. Netted petals. Hav- ing diftinct veins eroding like net- work. — Beautifully exemplified in Geranium Jlria-> turn. Rbtro- R E Retroflexus. — Retroflex. — Rami retroflcxi : horfum vorfum divaricati. Bending this way and that, in different directions, ufually in a. diftorted manner. Thus it feems to differ from Reflex, which is only fimply bent back at an angle. Dr. Berkenhout explains it to be three times bent, or bent in three different directions. But for this I know not that he has any war- rant, either from the fenfe of the term, or the explanation. It does not occur in Philofophia Botanica. Retrofractus. Retrofracted. Applied to the Peduncle. — Vi quafi ad dependentiam redaclus. Delin. pi. — Reduced to hang down as it were by force. So that it appears as if it had been broken. — I do not difcover any reafon why this and the foregoing term mould have a different {ignification from Rejlexus and Refraclus. Retusum folium. A Retufe leaf. £hiod termina- tor ftnu obtufo. Ending in a blunt finus : as in Franhenia pulverulenta, Gratalaria retufa. — Ap- plied alio to the feed in Lycopus. Revolutus. Rolled back or downwards. — Re- voluta vertiatio f. foliatio. Revolute foliation or leafing. Quorum margines laterales utrinque retrorfum, f. verfus pagniam inferiorem JpiralUer convol- R II convolyutftur. When the fides of the leave* (in the bud) are rolled ipirally baek, or to- wards the lower furfacc. — Revolutum folium. A Revolute leaf, Quod deorfum revolvitur. — Having the edges rolled baek or towards the lower furface : as in Ro/emary, Teucrium fru- ticans. — Revolutus citrus. A Revolute tendril. Spira ditnidio itinere retorta. When a fpire of the fcrew, having made half a revolution, turns back in a contrary direction. — Revoluta corolla. A revolute corolla : having the petals rolled back, as in Afparagus, Medal. i, Lilium chalce- donicum. — Revoluta valvula. A Revolute valve. Turned back after it opens : as in the iiliqua of Cardamine. — This term is oppofed to Involute or rolled inwards. Riioeades f. Rhoeade.e (from Rhoeas, Corn Poppy). The name of the thirtieth order in Linneus's fragments, and of the twenty-feventh in his natural orders ; containing vegetables allied to the Poppy. Rhombeum folium. A Rhombed or rhomb-fliaped. leaf. Having four equal fides, but the angles not right angles : as in Poplar. — Linneus has not this term in his Philofophia Botanica ; but his Deltoid leaf feems fcarcely to differ from it. Rhom- R H R I Rhomboideum folium. A Rhomboid leaf. Hav- ing the oppofite fides equal, and the angles not right ones : as in Chenopodium viride. This alio feems included in the Deltoid leaf of Pbilof. botan. Rib. Co/la. The continuation of the petiole along the middle of a leaf, and from which the veins take their rife. Ribbed. Cojiatum : which fee. Rictus. The Gape. Hiatus inter utrumque la- bium. The opening between the two lips, in a labiate flower. Rigidus. Rigid, ftifF, impatient of bending : op- pofed to laxus. Applied to the item, leaves and bridles. — The ftem is called Rigofus in Glitius ditlamnoides. Has this term the fame mean*, ing with the other ? But rigofus fhould be de- rived from RigOy not from Rigeo. Rimosus. Rimofe or Chinked. Abounding in cracks, clefts, or chinks ; as the outer bark of fome trees. Ring ens (from pit-fj, nares, the noftrils, whence rifius) corolla. A ringent corolla. Irregularis in due labia perfonata. — Mcnopetala irregularis t 6 £s* limbo R I R O & limbo divifo in duo labia. Phllof. bot. pi. 5 2, 135. An irregular one-petalled corolla, the border of which is ufually divided into two parts, called the upper and lower Up. The firft has fometimes the name of Galea or Helmet s the fecond of Barba or Beard. The opening between them is named Ritlus or the Gape : the opening of the tube, Faux, the Tkroat or Jfaivs : the prominent fwelling in the Faux is Palatum, the Palate: the upper part of the tube is Collum, the Neck. The Ringent corolla is exemplified in the clafs Didynamia. — See Labiatus. Rising leaf or petiole. See AJJurgens. Rolled back. See Revolutus. Root. Radix. That organ of a vegetable which draws in the nourifhment, and produces the herb with the fructification. — It is compofed of Afedulla or Pith, Wood, inner and outer Bark : and confifts of the Caudex, ftock or main body ; and the RadicuU or fibres, by which the moifture is immediately imbibed. We commonly regard all that part of a vegeta- ble only which is under ground as the Root ; but Linneos comprehends the afcending caudex, ©r what we cem manly term the body, trunk or R O i or bole, within his idea. According to him, there- fore, trees and ihrubs are all root, except the leaves and fructification ; and confequently if a tree be turned upfide down, the defcending caudex will produce leaves, and the afcending caudex will put forth fibres. A root in Duration is, I. Annual. 2. Biennial. 3. Perennial. In Form, a. 4. Fibrofe. 5. Branching. 6. Fufiform. 7. Prsemorfe or bitten off. b. 8. Creeping. 9. Jointed. 10. Toothed. c. 11. Globular. 12. Tuberous. 13. Fafcicled or bundled. 14. Palmate. d 15. Bulbous. 1 6. Granulate. 17. Tunicated. 18. Solid. 19. Scaly. In Subjlancey 20. A Bulb. 21. A Tuber. 22. A Fibre. 23. A Fibril. Rooting {tern. Cauiis Radicans. Bending to the earth and (Inking root, but not creeping along. •—A rooting leaf. Folium radicans. Shooting forth R O forth roots •, as In fome aquatic plants : this i« fometimes called folium radicatum. Root-leaf. Folium radicale. Proceeding im- mediately from the root, or growing next the ground : frequently different from the leaves on the ftem and branches ; as in Campanula rotundifclia. — Peduncles fometimes fpring from the root, and may be named Root-peduncles. Rootlet, Radicle, or Fibre. See Radtcula, Root-leaf and Rootlet are more proper in Englifh than Radical leaf and Radicle, on ac- count of the analogy. Rosacea corolla. A Rofaceous or Rofe-like co- rolla. A fpecies of the Polypetalous; confilling of four or more regular petals, inferted into the receptacle by a fhort, broad claw ; as in the wild Rofe. This is a term of Tourne- fort's ; and fuch flowers form his fixth clafs, entitled Rofacei. Rostf.llum (dimin. from RoJIrum, a beak). The Roltel, or defcending plane part of the Corcle or heart, in the firfh vegetation of the feed. — Pars corculi /implex defcendens. Rostratos f rutins. A beaked fruit. Having % pre- R a procefs refembling the beak of a bird : as irt Geranium, Scandix Petlen, Rotace£ (Rota, a wheel). The name of the fifty-fecond order in Linneus's fragments j and of the twentieth in his natural orders. Rotata corolla. A Wheel-fhaped corolla. Mo- nopetalous ; fpreading flat, without any tube : as in Borago, Veronica, Lyfimachia. — Applied to the Neclary in Narcijfus poeiicus* Rotundum folium* A round leaf. ®)ued angu- lis privatur. Philof. bot. — In p. 233. Rotunda- turn is oppofed to angulatum. — By this term therefore Linneus does not mean a circular, or what we mould call a round leaf, in Eng- lifh ; but one which has a curve without any breaks for the circumfcribing line. Orbiculatum is his term for circular or round. Rotundo-trigonum. Obtufely three-cornered or three-fided with the corners rounded off: as in the germ of Hyacintbus. Rough. -Afper. Made fynonymous with Scaler" by Linneus. — He ufes it however in a fenfe much more general. Roughened. Exafperatus. — Applied to the calyx. Rou>i\> R O R V Round and Rounded. Rotundum and Rotunda- turn. Bent into a curve. For Circular fee Or- biculatum. Rcundijb leaf. Folium fubrotundum. Nearly cir- cular. Orbiculato proximum. Which is impro- per. See Rotundum. Rugged or Scabrous. Scaber. Rough with tu- bercles, or prominent ftiffifh points. Applied to the leaf and Item : alfo to the calyx of the Oak. Rugosum folium. A Wrinkled leaf. Cum vend foliorum contractions evadant quam difcus, ut in- terjetla fubflantia adfeendat. When the veins are more contracted than the diik, fo that the intermediate fubitance rifes above them. As in Sage, Primrofe, Coivjlip, Ciflus incanus. Sec. Runcinatum folium (Runcinay a large faw). A Runcinate leaf. Pinnatifdum, ita ut lobi antice convexi, pojlice ftnt tranfverfi. A fort of pinnatifid leaf, with the lobes convex before, and ftraight behind ; like the teeth of the large double faw ufed in fawing timber. Exemplified in common Dandelion. This term does not occur in Philofophia Botanica, and was not ori- ginally diftinguilhed by Linneus from his Pin- R natifid R U S A natifid leaf, of which it is only a variety. — Runcina feems rather to be a plane. Runner. Reptans flagellant. A (hoot, producing roots and leaves at the end only, and thus propagating the plant :~ns in Strawberry. See Sarmentofus. OABRE-SHAPED leaf. Folium Acinacijorme. See Acinaciform. Sagittatum folium (from Sagitta, an arrow). A Sagittate leaf. Shaped like the head of an arrow. — Triangulares baft excavatum y atigulis pojlicis inflruclum. Philof. bot. — Triangulares angulis poflicis acutis finu divifis.— -Triangular, hollowed at the bafe, with angles at the hinder part — or, with the hinder angles acute divided by a finus. — As in Convolvulus arvenfis and fe- pium. Sagittaria. Rumex Acetofa, or common Sorrel. Erica vulgaris, or common Heath. — This term is applied alio to the Stipula and Anther. 6 Salyer- S A S C Sai.ver-shaped. Hypocrateriformis corolla. Mo- nopetalous, rifing from a tube, with a flat border. Sap. Succtts. The juice or watery part of the vegetable. — Alfo the tender white part of the wood (Alburnum), in trees ; newly formed from the liber or inner bark. Sarmentace^E ( ' Sar merit um> the twig or fpray of a vine ; from farpo to prune, which is from the Greek «f t», and that from afsrn, a pruning- knife). The name of the forty-ninth order in Linneus's fragments •, and of the eleventh in his natural orders. Sarmentosus caulis. A Sarmentofe (tern. Rt- pens fubnudus. Philof. bot. — Filiformis geniculis radicantibus. Delin. pi. — Filiform, almoft naked J or having only leaves in bunches at the joints or knots, where it ftrikes root. — It feems to be in fhrubs, what the runner is in herbaceous plants. Scaber. Scabrous or Rugged ; fomcthing like Shagreen. — Punclis eminentibtts rigidiufculis c.wif- pcratus. See Rugged. Hence ScABRiD.fi. The name of the twentieth order in R 2 Linneus's s c Linneus's fragments •, and of the fifty-third in his natural orders. Scabrities. Ruggedtiefs. Componitur particulis, nudis pculis vise manifejlis y quibus adfpergitur plan-' tarum fuperficies. — A fort of Pubefcence, com- pofed of particles fcarcely vifible to the naked eye, fcattered over the furface of vegetables. Scabrous.. See Rugged. Scalloped leaf. This term may be applied to the folium Repandumy which fee. Scaly. Squamofus. A Scaly root or bulb : com- pofed of fcales lying over each other ; as in the Lily. — A fcaly item or peduncle : having fcales fcattered over it. Scandens caulis. A Scandent or climbing ftem. Alta petens, aliis fujlinendus. Weak and requir- ing fupport in mounting •, the clafper or tendril is ufually the agent ; as in the Everlafting Pea, and many other Leguminous plants. — It is dif- ferent from caulis volubilis t which mounts by twining. Scapus (from o-Krmh, to lean upon; whence (rxwrur, oTWTraviov, and er*ii5r7fov, and the Latin fcipio, for jt r (laff; and fcapus t the daft of a column, and the s c the ftraight ftalk of an herb refembling it). A Scape. — According to Linneus — truncus elc- va/is frutlificationem, nee folia. — A ftem bear- ing the fructification, without leaves : as in Narcijfus, Pyrola, Hyacintbus, Sec. Pedunculus would with more propriety be rendered F/ower- Jlalk than this. Scariosum folium. A Scariofe leaf. Subjlatitiu ficca arida taElu fonora. Of a dry fubftance, fo- norous to the touch. — Applied to a perianth, which is tough, thin, and femi-tranfparent ; as in Statice Armaria, or Thrift, Centaurea glaf- t folia, &c. — Alfo to the nectary ; in Narcijfus poeticus — Spike, &c. Scattered. Sparfus. Applied to branches, leaves, &c. which come out without any ap- parent regular order. See Sparfus. Scitamine^ f. S.itamina ( Scit amentum f. Scitum edulium. An eatable of a racy flavour, pleafant fpicy plants). The name of the third order in Linneus's fragments ; and of the eighth in his natural orders. — In the artificial fyftem thefe are in the firft clafs. Scored ftem. Exaratus caulis. Marked deeply with parallel lines, or rather grooves. — It does R 3 not S C S E not fcem to differ from fulcatus 3 furrowed or grooved. Scutellum (dimin. from Scutum, a buckler), Frutlificatio ( Lichenum) orbiculata concava^ margine undique elevato. — An orbicular concave fructification (in fome Lichens), with the edge raifed all round. — The Pelta is flat. Scymitar-Jhaped. See Acinac'iform. Scyfhifer. Cup-bearing. A fubdivifion of the Lichens, having the fructification in an elevated obconieal form, like a drinking-glafs. Secundus {Sequundus, afequendo, from following). Floribus adunum idemque /atusverjis.— All turned towards one fide — directed or inclining the fame way. We have no proper Englilh term for this. One-ranked tends to miflead, becaufe a plant may have more ranks or rows of flowers than one direc-ted to the fame point of the ho- rizon, or nearly fo. — It is exemplified in the flowers of Erica herbacea — in the fpike of Dac- tylis cynofuroides— and in the panicle of Daclylis glomerata, feveral of the Fejiuca, &c. Seed. Semen. The rudiment or embryo of a new plant. Or, the deciduous part of a vege- table, S E tabic, containing the rudiment of another vege- table of the fame fpecies, vivified by the pollen. — It is analogous to the egg in animals. A Seed confifts of three principal parts — r. The Tegument or fkin. 2. The Cotyledons or lobes. 3. The Corculum, Corcle or heart. — Some feeds alio have a Hilum or eye — others an Aril — others again a coronet, Coronula : which is cither the calyx adhering; a Pappus or Down; a wing, tail, hook, awn, or other procefs, to affift in their difperfion. Seed-bud. See Germen. Seed-leaves. The primary leaves; being the cotyledons or lobes of the feeds expanded, and in a ftate of vegetation. Seed-vessel. Pericarpium, Segmenta. Segments. The parts into which a calyx is cut. Segrecata Polygamia. Segregate Polygamy. Cum jlofculi plures Calyce communi comprehenft propriis Perianthiis etiam injlruuntur. When feveral florets comprehended within a common calyx are furnilhcd alfo with their proper perianths. — Thefe conftitute the fifth order of the clafs Syngene/ia. R 4 SBjg- S E Sejugum folium. A fejugous leaf ; or a pinnate leaf having fix pairs of leaflets. Semen. See Seed. Semiamplexicaule folium> A half-ftem-clafp- ing leaf. Embracing the ftalk half way. Semicolumnar. See Semiteres. Semiflosculus. A Semifloret. Flos femijlofculc- fus. A Semiflofculous flower, or a flo\ver com- pofed of femiflorets. Thefe are terms of Tournefort's ; and anfwer to the corollula and corolla ligulata of Linneus. Ray calls fuch compound flowers— -planipetalu Hence Sem'iflofculofe or Semifofculof , the name of a fub- divifioa. in the order of compound flowers, both in the natural and artificial fyftem of Lin- neus: comprehending fuch as are made up wholly of fertile ligulate florets; as Dandelion^ Lettuce , Sowthiflle^ Hawkweed, txc. Seminale folium. See Seed-leaves. Seminatio. Semination, or the natural difperfion, of feeds. Semiorbiculatum femen. A femiorbicular feed. In fhape of half a fphere. Semi- S E SEMiquiKquEFiDUS ca/yx. A half-five-cleft calyx. Semisagittata Jl'ipula. Shaped like half the head of an arrow : as in Ervum tetrafpermum. SEWSBXnbus calyx. Half-fix-cleft. Semiteres. Semicolumnar. Flat on one fide, and rounded on the other ; as the flem of Alli- um vineale — and the leaves of Narcijfus Jon- quilla. Linneus calls them Semicylindracea, — Applied alfo to the petiole. SEMPERViRENTiAyo//V7. Evergreen leaves. This is an improper expreflion : for though the plant be evergreen, the leaves are not fo. Sena folia. Six-fold leaves, or growing in fixes ; as in Galium Jpurium, &c. A fpecies or variety of the Stellate leaf. Sexsiles f. Senjitiva plant*. Senfitive plants. Situm partium tacts mutantes. Changing the fituation of their parts when touched. Senticos.e fSentis, a brier or bramble). The name of the thirty-fifth order in Linneus's frag- ments, and natural orders. Sepiarije ( Sepes, a hedge). The name of the twenty-fifth order in Linneus's fragments ; 2 and S E and of the forty-fourth in his natural orders : containing the hedge plants. Sericeum folium. A Silky leaf. Tectum pi lis ap- prejjis mollijftmis. Covered with very foft hairs preffed clofe to the furface. Serratus (from Serra> a faw), Serrate, toothed like a faw — but not fawed. Quod angiitis acutis imbricatis extremitatem refpicientibus nota- tur. Having {harp imbricated notches about the edge, pointing towards the extremity. The direction of the notches is the efTential cha- racter of the Serrate leaf. They are not always imbricate, and that circumflance is omitted in JDclin. pi. — This term is applied to the leaf in Vaccinium Myrtillus s Arbutus Ur.cdo and alpina y Papaver orientate t and many others. When a ferrate leaf has fmall ferratures upon the large ones, it is faid to be Doubly- fcrrate, Duplicato-ferratum : as in Elm. The term Serrate is applied alfo to the Calyx in Hypericum — to the Corolla in Titia, Alifma— and to the Stipule. UerratQ-ciliatum folium. A Serrate-ciliate leaf. Having fine hairs, like the eye-lames, on the krratures. Ser- S E Serrato-detitatum folium. A Serrate-toothed leaf. Having the ferratures toothed. Si-rruLitum folium. A ferrulate leaf. Finely ferrate, with very fmall notches, or teeth. Seso^t alter flof cuius. A Sefquialteral floret. "When a large fertile floret is accompanied by a fmall abortive one : as in Aim villofa. Haller applies this term to flowers in which the fta- niens are half as many again in number as the leaves or fegments of the calyx or corolla. Sessile folium. A Seflile leaf. Connected iiru mediately with the ft em or branch, without the intervention of a petiole : oppoled to the Petioled leaf. — Applied to a flower which has no peduncle : as in Trillium fffde. — To the Crown, Pappus or Down, which having no ftipe i placed immediately on the feed : oppofed to Stipitate or Stipcd. Sr.TA. A Briftle. A ftrong, ftiff, roundifli hair. A fort of pubefcence. — Linneus alfo puts it for the fcape of the capfule in MolTes. Setaceous. IViftle-fhaped. Having the thicknefs an,', length of a briftle. Applied to the leaf; and to the leaflets or divifions of the Calyx. Setofus* S E S H Setcfus. Briftly. Having the furfacc fet with bridles. Applied to the Leaf and to the Re- ceptacle. — Thefe two terms are fometimes confounded, though nothing can be more diftina. Sexangularis cautis. A hexangular ftem : as in Eriocaulon. Sexfidus calyx. Sexfid, or fix-cleft ; as in Pavia, — Sexjidum neclarium. A fix-cleft nectary ; as in Narcijfus miner. Sexloculare pericarpium. A fix-celled peri- carp : as in Afarum y Arijlolochia. Sexus. Sexes in vegetables are, I. Male. 2. Fe- male. 3. Hermaphrodite. Having the two firft in the fame flower. 4. When they are feparate, ei-r ther on the fame or different individuals ; fuch plants are called Androgynous 5. When Her- maphrodites are accompanied with one or both of the two firft, fuch a plant is denominated Polygamous. Shaft. Put by fome authors for the ftyle. Shaggy. Hirsutus. SiiAJRP. Acutus. Sharp* 9 H ^-pointed or pointed. Aeumittatus. .Sheath. Vagina. A membrane inverting a Item or branch *, as in Grajfes. — Very different from Spatba, which fee. •■hiatus. Inverted by a fheath or cylindrical membranaceous tube, which is the bafe of the leaf: as the ftem in Polygonum am* phibiunti and the culm in Grajfes. '•■ng. Vaginalis. When a leaf inverts the item or branch by its bafe in form of a tube : as in Polygonum^ Rtwtcx, Cjjlus incanus. — Applied alio to the Petiole and Stipule. Shitting. Lucidus. Shrivelling, or Withering. Marcefcens. De- caying without falling oiV: as the corolla of Plantain. Shrub. VruUx. In *fs general acceptation, if is a vegetable with feveral permanent woody items, dividing from the bottom, more ilender and lower than in trees. Linneua makes the diitindiou of a fhrub from a tree to confiit in its having no buds : but trees have not buds in hot climates. He acknowledges indeed that nature has placed no limits between the . rubby. S H si Shrubby. Fruticofus. Perennial, with feverai woody ftems. Sickle-shaped. Falcatus. Applied to the keel of a papilionaceous flower. Silicula (dimin. from Siliqua). A Silicule", Silicle, little Pod or Pouch. A two-valved pericarp, having the feeds fixed along both futures, and the tranfverfe diameter equal, or nearly fo, to the longitudinal. This peri- carp varies in fhape ; being orbiculate, ovate, or flatted j entire at the end, or emarginate. Hence Siliculosa. The name of the firft order in the clafs Tetradynamia. Siliqua. A Silique or Pod. An oblong, mem- branaceous, twc-valved pericarp, having the feeds fixed along both futures. — The Silicula does not differ from this effentially, but only in form and fize. Accordingly Linneus, in Philof. hot. gives an explanation common to bo til — Pericarpium bivalve, affigens femina fr-> cundutn juturam utrawque — zwl makes no men- tion of Silicula. — The proper Siliqua is two- celled, having a partition running the whole length of it. Some pericarps however, having. die S I the fame form, take the fame name, although they have no partition, and are there- tore one-celled ; as in Fumaria, and Chelido- niutn. — When antique, critique and burlffque were firft introduced into our language, they were written atttick, critick and burl had this orthography obtained, we ihould have written this pericarp Si lick, and thus have avoided the French termination. I mall not contend with any one who would retain the Latin final ; nor with any other who would ap- propriate the Englifh term Pod to this, exclufive of the Legume. Sii.iquosa. The name of the fecond order in the clafs Tetradyiamia : containing thofe plants which have a proper Siliqua for a pe- ricarp. Siliquos;e. The name of the fifry-feventh order in Linneus's fragments ; of the thirty-ninth in his natural orders ; and of the twentieth clafs in Ray's method. They are the fame with the Cruciform:* of Tournefort. Silky leaf. Sericeum folium. Covered with a fine pile of foft clofe-prefled hairs, fo as to be very fmooth to the touch. SlMTLEX. S I Simplex. Simple. Undivided. — Simplex Radix. A Simple root. Not fubdivided. Oppofed to branched. — Simplex caulis. A Simple Item. Continuata ferie verfus apicem extetiditur. Ex- tended in one continued feries from the bot- tom to the top. Oppofed to Compofitvs or Com- pound. — Simplex folium. A fimple leaf. Hav- ing only one on a petiole. Oppofed alfo to Compound. — Simplex Fruclificatio f. Flos. A Simple fructification or flower ; in oppofition to that which is compofed of feveral florets. — A Simple fpike. Having no fubdivifions, fpi- culcs or fpikelets. — A Simple Umbel. Having only one fet of rays, or having the receptacle divided once only : as in Anthrifcus PcElen. — Simplex Calyx. A fimple calyx. Having only one row of leaflets, as in Tragopogon ; op- pofed to Calycled and Imbricate. — Simplex Pap- pus. A fimple down : oppofed to Plumofus or feathered. — Applied alfo to Bridle, Tendril, Stigma, &c. Simplicijfimus . Very fimple, abfolutely fimple. — As the Item of Lathr&a Squamaria •> and the fpadix of Acorus. Single flower. Unicus jflqs. Only one on a ilem, as in the Tulip t oppofed to many. — In common SI S L common language, it is ufed in oppofition to a double or monftrous flower. Sinuatum folium. A Sinuate leaf. Having large curved breaks, in the margin, refembling bays (Sinus ). As in the Oak. Sinuato-anguhfum. A finuate-angular leaf : as in Hollyhock. Sinuato-dentatum. A fmuate-toothed leaf. Sitting. See Scfjile. Situs foliorum. Situation of leaves. Their dif- pofition on the ftem : as Jldlate, tern or three- fold ■> &c. Oppoftte, alternate, fatter ed, crowded, imbricate, fafcicled or in bundles, diflich or in two rows. Sik-petalled. Hexapetala corolla. A flower having fix dillincl petals to the corolla. Skinny. See Scaricfum. Sleep of Plants. Somnus plantarum. The form and appearance which plants put on during the night, very different from what they have in the day; chiefly in the leaves. Slender. Tenuis. Applied to the feed. Tenui- folia planta. A flende: heaved plant: in oppo- S fition S M SO fition to latifolia, broad-leaved.-*- Tenuis how- ever is often put for thin. Smooth. Glaber. Having a flippery furface void of roughnefs. Oppofed to fcabrous, not to pilofuS) hairy ; and exemplified in Daphne Laureola, Arbutus Unedo, Geranium peltatum y &c. Greater degrees of fmoothnefs are ex- prefTed by nitidus or nit ens and lucidus ; mining, bright, glittering, glofly, &c. Bnipt leaf. Folium incifum. See Gajhed, Solares Flores. See Figilia. SoLlDUS bulbus. Solida radix. A folid bulb ; at in Tulip. A folid root ; as in Turnep. Of a flefhy, uniform, undivided fubflance. — Solidus caulis. A folid ftem. Full within \ in oppo fi- tion to inaniSf which has only a light fpongy fubflance in it; and fiJlulofus y hollow like a pipe. Solitarius. Solitary, feparate, one only in a place. Solitaria Jlipula. A folitary flipule ; as in Melianthus. — Solitarius pedunculus. A fo- litary peduncle ; as in Convolvulus tricolor. — So- litarius jlos. A folitary flower: one only to each peduncle ; as Euphorbia Peplis s Dianthus fhincnftss SO S P ehinenfts. — Solitarium femen. A folitary feed : one only in a pericarp. Solutus. Loofe. Oppofed to adtiatus. Applied to Stipules. Somnus Plantarum. Sleep of Plants. EJl forma faciefque, quam plant* fuh notle induunt, maxhnr a diurna earum facie diverfam, nulla habita va- tione partium internarum feu frucl'fcationis. Eflque in foliis prafertim confpicuus. Spadix. The receptacle in Palms, and fome other plants, proceeding from a fpathe. — It is either branched, as in Palms : or fimple, as in Dracontitim, Sec. — In fome it is one- flowered ; in others many-flowered. — Hence Flos fpadiceus. A fpadiceous flower. A fort of aggregate flower, having a receptacle common to many florets, within a fpathe. — As Palms, Arum, Calla, Dracontium, Pothos, Zo/Icra, Acorus. Spadiceus color. The colour of the fpadix in the Palm ; it is commonly tranflated a Bay-colour, from the Greek gato;. Span. A long fpan or Dodrans — a fhort fpan or Spithama. See Meafurcs. S 2 Sparsus. S P Sparsus. Scattered. Neither oppofite nor al- ternate, nor in any apparent regular order. Ap- plied to branches — to leaves, as in feveral forts of Lily— to peduncles or flowers — to calycine fcales, as in Crepis barbata. M With regard to " branches," fays Dr. Berkenhout, " an accu- " rate obferver will find, that notwithstanding " their irregular appearance, they form a fpiral " line round the trunk, regularly completing " the circle in a determinate number of " fleps." Spatha. A Spathe (Sheath is the Englifh term for Vagina). The calyx of a fpadix, opening or burfting longitudinally, in form of a fhcath. — It is applied alfo to the calyx of fome flowers which have no fpadix ; as Narcijfus, Crocus, Irisy Sec. A Spathe may be— One-valved, or two-valved. Halved. Dlmidiata. Inverting the fructification on the inner fide only. Imbricate. One-flowered, two-flowered, &c. — Hence Spathacez. The name of the eighth order in Linneus's fragments j and of the ninth in his natural orders. Spa- S P Spatulatum folium. A Spatulate, or Spatula- fhaped leaf. Cujus fgura fuhrotunda, baft an- gujiiore lineari elongate Roimdifh, with a long, narrow, linear bafe : like a fpatula or a battle- dore : as in Cijlus incanus. Spear-fjaped. See Lanceolattnn. Species. The diftin£l forms of vegetables ori- ginally fo created, and producing, by certain laws of generation, others like themfelves.— There are therefore as many fpecies as there are different invariable forms or ftrudlures of vegeta- bles now exifting. We commonly ufe the fame termination botli in the fingular and plural, as we do in fome other words of the fame ftru£ture from the Latin. The duplication of the final is difagreeable to the ear, and I fuppofe that we acquiefce the more readily in this anomaly, becaufe fo many of our plurals terminate in es. Specific Character. A circumftance or circum- ftances diftinguifhing one fpecies from every other fpecies of the fame genus. Specif c Name. Pnenomen triviale. Commonly called the Trivial Name. — One of thofe happy inventions of Linneus, by which he has faci- le 3 litated S P litated and diffufed the fcience of Botany in a wonderful manner. — A plant is perfectly named, fays Linneus (Philof. bot. 202), when it is furnifhed with a generic and fpecific name. — In the fame page he diftinguimes the latter from the nomen triviale ; and calls it the EfTential Differ- ence. — Nomen fpecificum legit'imum plantam ab omnibus congeneribus dijlinguat ; triviale autem legibus eiiamnum caret. — Nomen fpecificum ejl itaque Differentia effentialis. Spica (from Spes, hope ; from crmZu, to extend; or from cnaxve, JEol. for or Male flower, by Linneus. — Ray calls it Paleaceus t and others Abortiens t and Staminiferus. Stiff. Rigidus. Impatient of bending. See Rigid us and St rift 11s. Stigma. (From £ti£ Acalypha, Tragia. — In Term. bot. 393, they are feparated from Pubes, and enumerated with thorns and prickles, among Anna, the defences of plants againft animals. — They are thus de- fined— S T fined — mucrones pur.Eturas inflammntorias efjiei- e/itc'S, wide pruriginofa evadunt partes. Pro- cefles or (harp points from a plant, produc- ing inflammatory itching punctures. — They are ufually on the Hem or leaf-, which is then called Urens. Stipes ( which is to leave a furrow unfinished in ploughing ; whence a horfe or ox unable to go through his work was called Stri- S trobilus. A Strobile. Pericardium ex Anient* faclum — -fquamis induratis t is added in Term. In, 61 S. — A Pericarp formed from an Anient — by the hardening of the fcales. — In Reg*, veg. it is thus exprefled — Strobilus imbricatw Amenti coarclo.ti. That is, a Strobile is made up of fcales that are imbricate, or lie over each other, from an Anient contracted or fqueezed together, in this date of maturity. — This term includes not only the Cone of former writers, but alfo fome other fruits which recede confiderably in ftruc- ture from that fort of pericarp ; as that of Mag- nolia. To tranflate Strobilus therefore by Cone is improper, as creating confufion. T Str+ ST S U Strobiliformis /pica. A Strobile-fliaped fplkc : as in Jitjlicia Ecbolium. Stylus (from fflu\og, a column). The ftyle. Pars piflilli, Jligma elevans a germine — or, as it is ex- prefled in another pafiage of Philof. bot. — pes Jligmatis, conneclens illud cum germine. The mid- dle portion of the piftil, connecting the ftigma. with the germ. — It is called by fome Englifh Botanifts the Shaft.— -We are to attend to the number, proportion, fituation, divifion and figure of Styles. The moft common figures are — I. Capillary, or hair-fhaped. 2. Filiform, or thread-fhaped. 3. Cylindric. 4. Subulate, or awl-fhaped. 5- Clavate, or club-fhaped. In fituation they may be — 1. Eretl, or up- right. 2. Declined, or bending down. 3. Af- cending, or bending up. Sub, in compofition, is ufed frequently by Lin- neus for almofl, nearly, fomewhat, thereabouts, approaching to, mofl commonly. We muft confi- der the meaning of the word to which it is the prefix, in order to determine which of the Englifh Adverbs we fhould prefer. In fome cafes perhaps we may preferve the Latin pre- fix : in others we may ufe the Englifh termina- tion s u tion ijh : as fubrotundus, roundijli. Though it were to have been wiflied, for diftindtion fake, that we might exprefs the Latin fub by fome of the foregoing adverbs ; and the diminutive termination ufculus by ijh. Thus fubobtufus % fomewhat blunt; obtuft ufculus, bluntifh. — The following are fome inftances of the ufe of fub, among many : Subacaulis. Almoft without fterri. Subiequalis. Nearly equal. Subamplexicaulis. Slightly embracing the ftem. Subcordatus. Subcordate. Somewhat heart- fhaped. Subero/us. As if a little eaten or gnawn. Subexcedens. A very little longer. Sublanatus. Somewhat woolly. Subnudus. Almoft naked. Suborbiculatus. Almoft orbiculate. Subovatus. Subovate. Almoft or nearly ovate. Subpetiolatus. Scarcely petioled, or with a very fhort petiole. Subramofus. Having only a chance branch or two. T 2 Sub- S IT Subrcpandus. Somewhat repand. SubfeJJilis. Subfelfile, or almoft feffile. Subtrijidus. Slightly trifid. Subuniflorus. Having one or two flowers only, or moil commonly one — one or thereabouts. Sometimes however Sub has the common meaning of Ufider : as folium fubmerfum is a leaf growing under water. Herba fubmarina. Herbs growing at the bottom of the fea. — Subdivifus does not mean fomewhat or a little divided, but divided again y in the ufual fenfe of our Englifh fubdivided. Suberosus fSuber, cork J. Corky, like cork. Ap- plied to a ftem clothed with a bark, foft and elaftic like cork. — To be carefully diftinguifhed from fub-erofusy which is applied to leaves which have little irregular finufes on their edges, giving them the appearance of having been gnawed by infects. Applied alfo to the ftem in Arijlolochia peltata. — In this cafe it feems better to drop this equivocal term, in Englifh. Substantia. The fubftance of a vegetable con- fifts of the Epidermis or Cuticle, covering the Cortex or Outer Bark, depofiting from its inner furface s u furface the Liber or Inner Bark, which changes gradually into hard rings of Wood, clothing the Medulla or Pith. — Or, taking it the other way; it is the Medulla or Pith clothed by the wood, which is formed from the Liber, fepa- rating from the Cortex, and covered by the Epidermis. Subulatus fSubula, an awl). Subulate, or awl- fhaped (not awled). Folium fubulatum. A fubulate leaf. Inferius It near e t at verfus apicem otte/iuatum. Linear at bottom, but gradually tapering towards the end. As in Arenaria fax- atilisy Srditm rupejlrc. — Applied alfo to the Fi- lament, in the clafs Didynamia, See — to the fcales of the Calyx, in Diantkus chitielffis — to the Stipule, Anther, Style and Receptacle. Succulents (fuccus, juice). The name of the forty-fixth order in Linneus's fragments, and of the thirteenth in his natural orders. Succulentum folium. A Succulent leaf. Full of juice ; in oppofition to Exfuccum, juicelefs or dry. Applied alfo to the Drupe, as in the Plum or Peach •, oppofed to Sicca, dry, as in the Almond. Sucker. Stolo. A fhoot from the root of a T 3 vege- s u vegetable, by which it may be propagated : as in Violet, Ranunculus repens t and mofl Shrubs* See Runner and Sarmentofus. Suffrutex (Sub under, and Frutex a Shrub). An Underfhrub. Permanent or woody at the bafe, but the yearly branches decaying ; ufually of a lower growth than the Frutex or Shrub : as in Lavender, Sage, Thyme, &c. Suffruticosus. Suffruticofe, Underfhrubby. Sulcatus (Sulcus, a furrow) Caulis, Culmus. A Furrowed, grooved or fluted flem or culm. Scored with deep broad channels longitudinally, — -implied alfo to fucculent leaves. Superficies. The furface or difk of a leaf. — i The upper furface is called Pagina fuperior, or difcus fupinus ; the lower, or back of the leaf, Pagina inferior, or difcus pronus. Superflua Polygamia. Superfluous Polygamy. The name of the fecond order in the clafs Syn- genefia : wherein the florets of the difk are her- maphrodite and fertile ; and the florets of the ray, though female only, are alfo fertile. Superus fios f. calyx. A Superior flower or calyx. Having the receptacle of the flower above s u above the germ. — Superum germen. A fuperior germ. Included within the corolla : this mud have an inferior calyx ; and the contrary. Supinus difcus Join. The upper furfacc of a leaf. Support. See Fulcrum. Supra-axillaris. See Suprn-foliaccus. Supra-decompositum folium. A Super-dccom- pound leaf. Cum pttiolus aliquotics divifus ad- ncclit plurima foliola. When a petiole divided feveral times connects many leaflets \ each part forming a decompound leaf: as in Pimpinella glauca, Ranunculus rutizfolius. — Terganinate, Tritcrnate, and Tripinnate leaves are fpecies of this; and are explained in their proper places. SopRA-foliaceus f. Supra-axiHaris pedunculus^ f. flos. A peduncle or flower inferted into the ftem above the leaf, or petiole, or axil. Surculus. A little branch or twig. Shiod in ramis ftmplex ajjurgit tenerum £s" exilt. — A flioot. — It is probably a diminutive from Surus or Surrusy an old word for a large branch, fuch as was fit to make a flake or palifade of. The T 4 original S W S Y original word was probably Surcus from Surge, which was anciently Surco. — Linneus puts Sur- culus for a branchlet of Mofs. Swimming or Floating leaf. Natans. Lying on the furface of the water. Sword-shaped leaf. Folium Enfforme. See Enfiform. Syngenesia (aw and ymc-ij, congeneratlon). The name of the nineteenth clafs in Linneus's artificial fyftem ; comprehending thofe plants which have the anthers united into a cylinder. — The orders are fix — i . Polygamia JE qua lis. 2. Polygamia Superjlua. 3- Polygamia Frujlra- tiea. 4. Polygamia Necejfaria. 5. Polygamia Segregata. 6. Monogamia. — The five firft or- ders contain the Compound flowers, and form a Clafs truly Natural. Systema. A Syflem is a regular arrangement of natural bodies, according to fome certain characters. — In Botany it confifls of five mem- bers or divifions— 1. Clafs. 2. Order. 3 ? Genus, 4. Species. 5. Variety. TAIL. T A T a J. AIL. Cauda. A procefs or thread terminating a feed, and facilitating its propagation.— This term was ufed formerly for the narrow bafc of a petal in a polypetalous corolla, which Linncus calls Unguis, the Claw. -red or Tapering. See Attcnuatus. Target-paped. See Peltate. Tendril or Clafper. Cirrus. One of the Fulcres. A filiform fpiral band, by which a plant is fatt- ened to another body — or by which a weak plant fupports itfelf on others : as the Vine, Tea, &c. A Tendril is, 1. Axillaris , from the axil. 2. Fcliaris, from the leaf. 3. Petiolarisy from the petiole or foot-ftalk. 4. Pcduncularis, from the peduncle or flower- flalk. Or it is, 1. Simple. 2. Trifidus, or three-cleft. 3. MuU T E 3. Multifidusy many-cleft. 4. Diphyllus, tetraphyllus, Sec. Two- leaved, four-leaved, &c. 5. Polyphyllus, many-leaved. 6. Convolutus, turned inward? 7. Revolutus, turned back after having made half a turn. Tenuis is put both for Slender and Thin. Tenui- folia planta. A plant with narrow leaves. Teres. Without angles. It may often be fafely exprefTed in Englifh by Round. Since we can- not well preferve the Latin term, it is more accurate to tranflate it by Columnar than by Cy~ lindric. For (terns and branches, leaves, pe- tioles, and peduncles, to which it is applied, re- femble the fhaft of a column, tapering gradually from the bottom upwards. Allium inneale and oleraceum are inftances of columnar leaves. Tert'iuf cuius. Almofc or inclining to columnar. Semiteres is Semicolumnar. Flat on one fide and round on the other. Tergeminum folium. A Tergeminate or thrice- double leaf. Petiolus bifidus utroque apice foliola dua T E duo Iff hifupcr fAiola dua ad divarication em fietteR fommunis. — When a forked petiole isiubdi* vided, having two leaflets at the extremity of each fubdivifion; and alio two other leaflets .it the divifion of the common petiole Thus I un» derltand it, though the explan ition giren above from Delhi, pi. docs not exprefs as much; be- caufe it is a fpecics of the Super-decompound leaf, the efT-nce of which I apprehend to con- fid in its dividing thrice at kail. Terminalis, Terminating, or coming out at the end of a branch or item. Applied to fcape, peduncle, flower, fpike, cyme, anther, awn, and thorn. Oppcfed to axillary. Terna folia. Three-fold leaves, in threes, of three and three : expreffing the number of leaves in each whirl or fet. As in Statue Jiwt- uta. See Stfllafa, Terni fedunculi. Peduncles in threes, or three together from the fame axil : as in Impai'u-ns zeylanicai Tern: jlores. Flowers growing three and three together : as in Beta C'tcla. Ternxt'jm folium. A Ternate leaf. Having {.hrec leaflets on one petiole: as in Trefoil^ SfcOflN T E Strawberry, Bramble, Sec— Linneus makes it a fpecies of the Digitate. Doubly-ternate. See Biternate. Triply-ternate. See Tritertiate. Tesshlatum folium, petalum. A TefTelate or chequered leaf or petal. Painted or fpotted like a chefs-board. — For the leaf, Linneus refers to Satyrium repens, and Cypripedium bulbofum: and as an inftance of a flower, we may cite Fritillaria Meleagris. Tetradynamia {jsaaa^four, and dum/xif power). The name of the fifteenth clafs in the Linnean fyftem ; comprehending thofe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers with fix ftamens, four of them (more powerful) longer than the Other two. This is a truly natural clafs, and the fame with the Cruciformcs of Tournefort — the Siliculofa and Siliquofa of Ray; which laft arc the names of the orders into which the clafs is divided by Linneus. Tetraedra filiqua. A four-fided fdique or pod. Tetragonus caulis. A four-cornered ftem. — Having four prominent longitudinal angles : as T E as in PnJJiJlcra alata. A fpecies of the Ancept % according to Linneus in Philof. hot. Tetragynia (je7ard and (harp : it is then faid to be Spinefcens, Spinefcent, or to become thorny. — This, though 6 a very T H a very different idea, has been fometimes con- founded with Spinofus. Tbread-fjapcd. See Filiform. Three-capsuled Pericarp. Tricapfulare Pericar- pium. Having three capfules fucceeding to each flower : as in Veratrum y Delphinium, Three-celled Pericarp. Triloculare Pericar- pium. Divided into three cells within : as Lilium. Three-cleft. Trifidtts. Divided into three parts by linear finufes with ftraight margins. — Ap- plied to the Leaf in Refeda lutea — to the Calyx in Alifma, Cliffortia — to the Ne&ary in Nigella — to the Stigma in Amaryllis formofifftma — to the Cirrus, &c. Tbree-cleft-pahnate leaf. Folium trifido-palmatum* A Palmate leaf with only three divifions. Three-cornered or Three-edged. Trigonus. A fpecies of the Anceps or ancipital Item, ac- cording to Linneus ; who fays, Anceps angulos duos cppofitos habet. — Caulis trigonus therefore fhould have three oppofite angles, which is im- pofTible. — This term is explained by Berken- hout to be three-fided, with the fides cither concave T H concave or convex — by Withering, as having three angles, and the fides not flat — by the Lichfield Society, as having three prominent longitudinal angles ; which agrees nearly with the explanation in Term. hot. — hollowed longi- tudinally with three angles. See Thrce-fuled. Three- flowered Peduncle. Triflorus Pedun- cuhts. Bearing three flowers together. Three-fold leaves. See Terna. Three-leaved calyx. Triphyllus. Confiding of three diftintt leaflets : as in Tradcfcafitia. Three-lobed leaf. Folium trilobum. Divided to the middle into three parts, Handing wide from each other, and having convex margins : as in Leonurus Cardiaca y Refeda odorata. Three-nerved leaf. Folium trinervium. Hav- ing three diflincl veflels or nerves running longitudinally without branching. Three-parted leaf. Folium triparfitum. Di- vided into three parts down to the bafe, but not entirely feparate ; as in Eryngiufn campeflre. — Applied alfo to the Cyme. Three-?etalled or Tripetalous corolla. Tripe- tiila. T H tttta, Confifting of three difttwff petals ; as in Alifmay Sagittaria. Three-seeded capfule. Trifptrma. Containing three feeds : as in Euphorbia. Applied alfo to the Berry. Three-sided ftem. Triqucier cnulis. Having three plane fides : as in Viola tricolor. — Culm, in Carex. — Leaf, in Anthcricum ojfifragum. Ap- plied alfo to the fcape, petiole, peduncle, and pericarp. TiIkEE-valved pericarp. Trivalvc pericarpium. Opening with three wives : as in Vicla y Fole- moniiiniy Cif.us Hclianthanum. Throat. See Faux. Thyrsus (Qvfo-oc, from $ys>, impetu feror, erumpo^ to burft forth. Put for branchec, or the flame of a lamp or torch ; which have a conical form. Hence the fpear with ivy bound about the head, carried in facrifices to Bacchus, was named Thyrfus). A Thyrfe. Linneus pstti it for a fpecics of inflorcfcence ; and explains it to be, a panicle contracted into an ovate form, »5 in Sying.: and Petafites, U Tomfv- T O TeMENTOsus (Tomentum, nap, cotton, or flocks, from rtfivu ; or, as others think, from tumeo, to fwell up j being ufed to fluff pillows, bol- fters, &c. It is properly the fhort wool that is not carded and fpun ; and was applied to the nap on the leaves of fome plants, which was ufed for the fame purpofe. Hence Gna- phalium from yva$a*ov, which has the fame lignification). Tomentofe ; or, if we muft tranf- late the term — Nappy, Cottony, or Flocky. It is applied to the ftem and leaf, when they are covered with hairs fo interwoven as fcarcely to be difcernible: and is a fpecies of pubefcence. It is generally white, as on fea plants, and fuch as grow in expofed fituations. Exemplified alfo in Cera/Bum tomentofum, Origanum OniUs> Althaa officinalis^ Cijlus incamis. Tongue-shaped leaf. Folium linguiforme. Linear and flefny, blunt at the end, convex underneath, and having ufually a cartilaginous border : as in fome Aloes > Mefembryafithemum linguiforme y Hamanthus coccineus. Toothed. See Dentatum. Toothed a little, or fomewhat toothed. Subden- tatus. Having very few teeth. Tooth- T Toothlettcd. Denticulatus. Having very fmall teeth. Tooth-ferrate. Dentato-ferratus. Tooth-fpined. Dentato-fpinofus : as in Agave. Top-Jliaped. See Turbinatum. Torn. See Lacera. Torosus. Torofe, fwelling out in knobs ; like the veins and mufcles. Applied to fome fi- liques; and other pericarps, as Lycoperftcuw, Phytolacca. Torulofus. Swelling a little. Torfw (Torqueo, to twift). Direclio plant* in unam alteramvc plagam a verticali diver/am. — Delin. pi. See Intorfio. Tortilis, TortuofuSy Tortus. Twifted, or twill- ing. — Tortilis arijla. A twifted awn. Flexa funis injlar. Coiled like a rope. — Tcrtuofum folium. A t wilted leaf: as in Narcijfus major. — Torta or Contorta corolla. A twifted corolla : as in Ncrium, AfclepiaSy Vinca. — Torttim legu- men. A twifted legume. "When the apex is not in the fame line with the bafe. U 2 TrachejE. T R Trachea. Air-veflels. Vafa acrem attrahentia. Philof. bot. — Canales fpiraks a'iri recipiendo & dijlribuendo nati, Regn, veg. Spiral channels in vegetables for receiving and diitributing air. See VeJJels. 'Trailing. See Procumbens. Transversum dijjepimentum. A Tranfverfe par- tition. The fame with Contrariam. At right angles with the valves of the pericarp, in the filique. Oppofed to Parallel. See Partition. Trapeziforme folium. A leaf having the ihape of a trapezium, or plane figure with four un- equal fides. Tree. Arbor. A Vegetable with a fingle woody trunk. — Trees (in Linneus's Regnum Vegcta- bile) occupy the fifth tribe, divifion, or caft of the Vegetable kingdom. — In the artificial fyflem they are incorporated with herbs that have the fame character Of .the fructification. Ray and Tournefort kept t&eja feparate, but Rivinus had united them before Linneus. Triandria (TfEir, three, and avwf, a hujhand). The name of the third clafs in the Linnean fyflem, comprehending thofe plants which bear herma- T R hermaphrodite flowers with three ftamens.— Thcfecond order Digynia contains mod of the Grafles. Triangularis can/is. A triangular flem. Ex numero angulorum prominent r mm. A Item is called Triangular, Quadrangular, See. from the number of prominent angles. In thefe terms refpeel is had only to the number of angles.— Trigonus, TetragomiSy &c. are variations of the caulls a/icepsy in which the angles are fliarp, and the fides not flat. — Triqueter mult have three flat fides. Triatigufare folium. A triangular leaf. Cum ires anguli prominentes ambiunt difcum. This feems to me an inaccurate expreflion ; for how angles can furround a diflc I do not un- derftand. I apprehend Linneus to mean no more, than that every leaf having three angles in the circumference, is a Triangular leaf, whatever its form may be in other refpe£ls. Tribus vegetah'dium. Tribes of vegetables, are reckoned to be three, in Regn. veg. I. Monocotyledones, containing Palms, Corn, and Grafles, Liliaceous plants ; the three firit Ceutfs or Nations. U 3 2. Dico- T R 2. Dicotyledones, comprifmg Herbs and Trees ; the fourth and fifth Nations. 3. Acotyledoncs, or Cryptogamia : the Ferns, Mofles, Algas, and Fungufles ; which are the four laft Nations. Trichotomus caulu. A Trichotomous ftem. Dividing by threes. Tricocca capfula. A Tricoccous or three-grain- ed capfule. Swelling out in three protuberan- cies, internally divided into three cells, with one feed in each : as in Euphorbia. Hence . Tricocca, the name of the forty-feventh order in Linneus's fragments, and of the thirty- eighth in his natural orders. Tricuspidatum Jlamen. A three-cufped or three- pointed ftamen : as in fome fpecies of Allium. See Cufpidatum. Trifidus. See Three-cleft, Cleft, and Fijjutn. Triflorus pedunculus. A three -flowered pe- duncle. Bearing three flowers. Triglochis. See Glochis. Trigonus. See Three-cornered and Triangularis. Tri- T R TriGYNIA (rf£ig and yuvn, a wife). The name of the third order in the firlt thirteen claues of the Linnean fyftem, except the firlt, fourth, and feventh ; including thofe plants which have three piftils to each flower. Trihilat.b (Three-fcarred, fee Hilton J. The name of the fiftieth order in Linneus's frag- ments ; and of the twenty-third in his natural orders. Trijugum folium. A Trijugous leaf. A pin- nate leaf with three pairs of leaflets. Trilobum folium. See Three-lobed. Triloculare pericarpium. See Three-celled. Trinerve folium. A three-nerved leaf. Hav- ing three nerves or unbranched veflels meeting ;'// the bafe of the leaf. Trinervatum. Having them meeting behind or beyond (pone) the bafe. Triplinerve. In which they meet above (fupra) or fhort of the bafe. I mud confefs that I do not fee how thefe terms are cxpreflive of fuch diftinctions ; which are given in Term. bot. — I ihould have conceived U 4 that T R that by the lad of them we were to understand, a leaf having three-fold nerves, or running three and three together : and thus Dr. Ber- kenhout hat, explained it. Trioecia (Tffij and 0**05, a houfe). The name of the third order in the clafs Polygamia ,- and fignifying that there are hermaphrodite, male and female flowers of the fame fpecies on three diftin£t individuals. Tripartitus. See Three-parted. Tripetala corolla. See Three -petalled. Hence Tr'ipetalodea. The name of the fixth order in Linneus's fragments ; and .of the fifth in his natural orders. TriphyLLUS calyx. See Three-leaved. Tripinnatum folium. A Tripinnate, or three times pinnate leaf. A fpecies of Superdecom- pound leaf; when a petiole has bipinnate leaves ranged on each fide of it : as in common Fern, Pier is aquillna. Tr'iplinerve. See under Tr'inerve. TriQUETER f. Triquctnts caulis — latera tr'ia plana obtinet. See Three-fided. 6 Trisperma T R TRISPERMA capfula, bacca. See Three-fa J. J. Triternatum folium. A Triternate, or triply- three-fold leaf. A fpecies of Superdecom- pounc 1 leaf, when a petiole has three biteniatc le?TC8.-~C«»i peiiolus off git tria folio/a biter- tiata. Trivalve pericardium. See Tkrce-valvcd. Trivialia nomina. Trivial names. The com- mon or vulgar names for the fpecies of plants, which added to the name of the genus, form a complete denomination of the fpecies. Theft: were invented by Linneus, and firft ufed in the Pan fuecu: ,• afterwards in the Species Plan- tarum, and thenceforward In all his other works. Antecedent to this, what we now call the D'uignofis or Specific characler feems to have been confidered as the Specific name, which fee. Tropici Solares fores. Tropical Solar flowers. Mane apcriuntur, £5' ante vefperam excluduntur quotidie, fed hora explicaticnis adfeendit vet dc- fcendit, uti dies adcrefcit aut decrefcit ; adcoque obfervant koras Turcicas f. iruequales. See Vi- gilia. Truncatum folium. A Truncate leaf. — Qttod line a tranfverfuli dtfnit. Ending in a tranf- verfe T R T U verfe line — fo that it feems as if the tip of the leaf had been cut off. The Tulip-tree is a re- markable inftance of this. This term is ap- plied alfo to the Petal — and to the Nectary, in Narcijfus Tazctta. Truncus. Anciently, and in common Englifh, Trunk is put for the Item, body, flock, or bole of a tree : for which Linneus ufes the word Caudex. He applies Truncus to the Item or main body of vegetables in general ; and explains it to be — that which produces the leaves and fructifi- cation •, or, the organ multiplying the plant. The ftem or trunk of herbs he names Caulls. When it elevates the fructification, and not the leaves, he calls it Scapus y Scape or Shaft. The ftem of Corn and GrafTes, having a pecu- liar ftructure, he names Culmus, Culm or Straw. Stipes is the bafe of a Frond ; or a ftem pa (Ting into leaves, or not diftin£f, from the leaves. Tuber. A knob, in roots. Solidus particulis in- difcretis. Solid, with the component particles all fimilar. — It is alfo the Latin name for the Truffle. Tuberculum (dimin. from Tuber). A little knob, like a pimple. — Fruclrficatio conjians punclis fcabris T U fcahris ex pu/vere quaft congejlis. A little knob, or rough point, on the leaves of fome Lichens y fuppofed to be the fructification. - Hence fuch are faid to be Tubercled, Tuber culati. Tuberosa radix. A Tuberous or knobbed root. E partibus camofis filo baft connexis conjians — f. fubrotundis corporibus in fafciculum colleclis. — Confiding of roundifh flefhy bodies, or Tubers, connected into a bunch by intervening threads. As in p£§nia t HemerocaUiSy Filipendula, 'Jerusa- lem Artichoke) Potatoe. Tubulatus calyx. A tubular calyx. Running into the form of a tube. — Applied to the Co- rolla, in the clafs Didynamia — and to the Nec- tary of Hellebore. Tubulosus fios. A Tubulous compound flower, compofed wholly of tubulous florets. The fame with Flofculofus jlos of Tournefort. Ex- emplified in Tarifey, and other naked difcous flowers. — Tubulofus Jlofculus. A tubulous floret. Having a bell-fhaped border, with five reflex fegments, rifing from a tube. Thefe are the re- gular-fhaped little component flowers in the difk of Compound flowers : as in the Sun-flovier, Pai/y, &c. — Tubulofus caulis. A hollow (tern. — Tubu- T IX — Tubuljfum folium. A hollow leaf: as ill Onion. Tubus. A Tube or hollow pipe. Put for the lower, narrow, hollow part of a monopetalous or one-petalled corolla, by which it is fixed into the receptacle. Vaillant and Haller call the flyle Tuba y from its refemblance to a trumpet. Tunicatus bulbus. A tunicated or coated bulb. Tunicis numerojis conflans. Cornpofed of nume- rous concentric coats ; as the Onion. — Tuni- catus caulis. A tunicated Item. Mcmbranis veflitus. Clothed with membranes. Turbinatum (Turbo, a top). Turbinate, or top-lhaped. Baft angiiflatum. Philof. bot. — Obverfe conicum. Delin. pi. — Narrowed at the bafe, or inverfely conical. Shaped like a boy'g top, or a pear. Applied commonly to the Germ and Pericarp. — Alfo to the Perianth, as in Griflea, Memecylon — and to the Neclary, in Narcijfus Bulbocodi,: Turgidum legumen. A Turgid or fwollen le- gume or pod : as in Ononis. — Thought by fome to be the fame with Inflation ; but in the latter I apprehend the pericarp to be in fubft-.nce as well as 'form fome what like a blown bladder; whereas T U whereas in the former it is merely more fwelled out, aiui has a wider cavity than is ui'ual. Tt'RlO (q. terio, quia facile teratur ; as lugurium y q. tegurium from tego, or q. tenerio from tener.— How Dr. B rkenhout came to derive it from Tyro, a novice, I am at a lofs to conceive). This word is ufed by Columella for the ex- treme twig or young ihoot of a tree. I do not find it in Phikf. bit. — Termini Botarjici — or Delhi, pi. — Gifeke makes it fynonymous with Stolo. — Dr. Berkenhout fays it is the Gemma fo called, by Ludwig, when proceeding from the root. — Ray, whofe ideas and expreflions are ewr claflicil, fays : Tenella arborum t frut'tcum aut herbarum aicumina, qurfi ieneriones ; vel, ut Vojfius vu't, quia facile teruntnr. — - Leers ex- plains Turiones to be — icuelU plantarum foboles y verMO tempore cum f His e terra ertimpeutes : ut Afparagusy Hamulus. The tender (hoots of plants which com? up in the fpring; as in the Afparagus and Hop. Such arc called Afparagi; the tender fprouts or fhoots of any herb from the ground. Ray thus explains the word Af- paragus : — dicitur primum germen herbarum quod edendo cjl vel olerit cujufque turio antequam in folia gxplicatur t a tnreifu. Twin T W Twin anther. Didytna anther a. Swelling out into two protuberancies : as in Ranunculus, Mer- curialis. — Applied alfo to Germ and Pericarp •, as in Veronica. Twining ftem. Can/is Volubilis. Afcending fpi- rally round a branch, flem, or prop. This is done either from right to left, contrary to the fun's apparent motion, as in Hops, Honey- fuckle, Black Bryony, &c. or from left to right, with the fun, as in Convolvulus, Bafella, Pha- feolus, Cynanche, Euphorbia, Eupatcrium. In order to understand this, we muft con- ceive the fpedtator to ftand with his face to- wards the fouth, when of courfe the eaft will be towards his left hand. Thus Stationed, if lie obfervcs a ftalk of Convolvulus or Kidney Bedn, he will fee that it twines from the left or eaft, by the fouth, towards the weft ; and that a floneyfuckk or Hop takes a contrary direction. — Who will reveal the caufe of this dif- ference ? Twisted. See Tortilis. If we are to make any difference between this and Coiled, I fhould conceive the deviation of the latter to be in the fame plane, and that of the former to be in different planes. Two- T W Two-capfuled. See Bicapfular. Two-celled. See Blhcular. This term however is to be preferred to that ; fmce we ufe the word Cell in Engliih. Two-cleft, or Bifid. See Cleft. — Utricularia is an inftance of the two-cleft perianth. Two-edged or Ancipital. See Anceps. Two-faced leaves. See Blfarious. Two-flowered peduncle. Peduncuius bifiorus. Pro- ceeding fimplc from the ftem or branch, but bearing two flowers at the end. Two-fold leaves. B'tna folia. Two and two together, from the fame place, or at the fame joint. See Etna and Blnate. Two-foi'ked. See Dichotomous. Two-horned. See Bicornes. Two-leaved calyx. Diphyllus. As Papaver, Fu- maria. Applied to the Tendril— and to the Peduncle in Gomphrena. Two- lipped corolla. Bilabiata. As in Pingui* i tla y and moil flowers of the Didynamia •elafs. Two- T W Two-lobed leaf. Bilobum folium. See Lobutum. Two-parted leaf, perianth. Blpartitum folium, pcriauthium. Divided in two down to the bafe. Two-petalled corolla. Dipctala. As in Cireaa^ Commellna. Two-ranked or Two-rowed. See Diflickus. Two-feeded fruit. Difpermus fruBus. Containing two feeds. — Difperma planta. Having two feeds to each flower ; as in Umbellate and Stel- late plants. Two-valved pericarp. Bivalve pericarpium. As in Chelldonium, and all Siliques and Legumes. —Two-valved glume. Gluma Bivalvis : as in the calyx and corolla of moil Graffes. VAGINA. V A V V A GIN A. A Sheath, or membrane inverting a ftem. Hence Vaginales. The name of the twenty-feventh order in Linneus's fragments of a natural me- thod in his Philcfophia Botanica. Vaginans folium. A Sheathing leaf. See Sheath- ing. Vaginatus caulis. A fheathed ftem. See Sheathed. Valva f. Valvula. A Valve, Valvelet, or Val- vule. But there feems to be no occafion to ufe the diminutives in Englifh ; for Linneus makes no diftindtion between vaha and val- vula. He ufes valvula capfula, and valva glutna; but more frequently the diminutive. —Valvula — -paries quo fruclus tegitur externe. The outer coat, fhell or covering of a capfiile or other pericarp; or the feveral pieces which compofe it. There feems to be an impropriety in ex- plaining valvula by paries : it is rather the door or opening by which the feeds are to go out X or V A or cfcape. If a pericarp is entire, it is faid to be univalve, or to confift of one valve. If it is divided, according to the number of pieces or divifions, it is called bivalve or two-valved; trlvalve or three-valved, &c. The leaflets compofing the calyx and corolla in Grafles are alfo named Valves : as are alfo the fubftances or fcales which clofe the tube in fome flowers : as in Borage and other Afperi- folia. Vahatum petalum. A valved petal. Refembling the glume in Grafles. Varietas. A Variety. EJl planta mutata a caufa accidentali. — Varietates tot funt y quot dif- ferentes planta ex ejufdem fpeciei femine funt producla. — Species varietatum funty Magnitudo, Plenitudo, Crifpatio, Color, Sapor, Odor.— Pbilof. bot. — A plant changed by fome acci- dental caufe. — There are as many Varieties as there are different plants produced from the feed of the fame fpecies. — Varieties are Size, Fultiefsy Curling, Colour, iTafle, and Smell. In Delin. pi. it is exprefTed more fully, thus "—Variation is a change in fome lefs eflential part or quality ; as colour, fize, pubefcence, or age. — Externally > by t^e plaiting or interweav- ing V A ing of the branches — by bundling or uniting of feveral (talks into one broad flat one — by the greater breadth, or narrownefs, or curling o{J leaves — by becoming awnlefs, or fmooth, or hirfute. Internally ; by becoming mutilated in the corolla ; or having one larger than ordinary — by luxuriancy, multiplication, or fulnefs — by becoming proliferous, or crefted — by bearing bulbs inflead of feeds — or by being viviparous. The ufual caufes of Variation are, Climate, Soil, Expofure, Heat, Cold, Winds, Culture. Vasa. VefTels. — Conjlant Vegetabilia triplicibus Vafis. I. Succofa liquorem vehunt. 1. Utriculi alveolis fuccum confervant. 3. Tracheae ahem tttrahunt. Philof. bot. In Regti. veg. it (lands thus — Vafa canales fuccis per eos promovendis repleti> plerutnque recti. Tracheje canales fpirales a'eri recipiendo & dijlri- buendo nati. Utriculi facculi pulpa utplurhnum viridi plem y vaforum interjlitia expletites. Here Vafa is put for the Succiferous veflels only. See Vejpis. X 2 Vault- V A V E Vaulted. Fornicatus. Arched like the roof of the mouth : as the upper lip of many Ringent flowers ; in Aconite> &c. Vegetabile. A Vegetable. — Vita compofita> abfque motu voluntario. Regn. veg. — Compound life, without voluntary motion. — Otherwife de- fined to be — an Organical body, which draws in its nourimment by pores or vefTels on its outer furface. — Or, an Organical body deftitute of fenfe and fpontaneous motion, adhering to fome other body in fuch a manner as to draw from it nourifhment, and having the power of propagating itfelf by feed. The primary parts of a vegetable are-^-i . The Root. 2. The Herb. 3. The Fructification. Vegetable Kingdom. The fecond of the three great divifions of natural bodies, comprehend- ing all thofe fubftances which are organized and have life, but are deftitute of fenfe and fpontaneous motion. Linneus diftributes vege- tables into three Tribes, feven Families, or nine Nations. In his artificial fyilem he ar- ranges them in twenty-five clafTes. He has alfo made an eflay to reduce them into Natural Orders. Vegetable Subjlance< See Subjlantia.. Vege, V E Vegetable Texture. See Textura. Veil. See Calyptra. Venosum folium. A Veined leaf. Having the veffels branching, or varioufly divided, over the furface. When it has no veins, at lead none that are perceptible to the naked eye, it is called Folium Avenium t a veinlefs leaf. Ventricosus. Ventricofe. Bellied. Swelling out in the middle. Ventricofa /pica : a lateribuf gibba. Swelling out at the fides. — Applied to the Perianth, in JEfculus—> and to the Corolla, in Digitalis. Ventriculofus. Swelling out a little : as the pe- rianth of Salicornia. Veprecul.e (From Vepres> a brier). The name of the fifty-fourth order in Linneus's fragments, and of the thirty-firfl in his natural orders. Vernatio (From Ver t the Spring). See Foliatio, which is the term in Philof. bot. for which this is fubftituted in Term. bot. and Delin. pi. — In the two latter Reclination is omitted, and theTe is fome difference in the explanation!. X 3 Ver- V E Verrucosa capfula. A warted capfule. Having little knobs or warts on the furface. As in Eu* phorbia vcrrucofa. — V err ucofum folium. A Warted leaf. TeHum pimFcis carnofts. Covered with, flefhy points. The fame with Papillofum. Versatilis (VertO) to turn) anthera. A Verfatile anther. S^ii* latere ajfgitur. Which is placed on the filament by its fide. Oppofed to EreSla^ Upright, which is fixed by its bafe. Philof. bot. — In Delhi, pi. it is explained more fully thus — Parte ftti ajjixa y ceterum libere mabilis. Fixed by fome part, but freely moveable. It is there made fynonymous with Incumbens. See Incumbent. — Exemplified in Vitex, Linnaa t Geranium. Verticale folium. A Vertical leaf. — In Philof. bot. the fame with Obverfum> which fee. — A vertically ovate leaf is the fame with an ob- verfely-ovate or obovate leaf; and a vertically cordate leaf is the fame with an obverfely cor- date or obcordate leaf. — Here the form of leaves is confidered, and it feems as if the bafe and »pex had changed places. In Delin. pi. the term Verticale appears in that feclion which fets forth the Direclion of leaves; and fince it is placed next after Hori- zontale t we are led to fuppofe that it is ufed in oppofition to that term > but the words of the expla- V E explanation will not admit of that fenfe •, nor haVe they any thing to do with the direction of a leaf. I conclude therefore that the term is mifplaced. — The words are thefe, Obverfum, ut regio bafts angujlior evadat regione ap'tcis. A Vertical leaf is Obverfe, fo that the region of the bafe becomes narrower than the region of the tip j which is nearly the fame with Linneus's explanation of obverfum. After all, I do not fee what the term Vertical can have to do with the fhape of a leaf; an4 if it had prefented itfelf to me in company with Horizontal, I mould have fuppofed that the lat- ter term implied a portion of the leaf's furface parallel to the horizon j and the former per- pendicular to it. Verticillus (f. Verticultts, a verio. Inftrumen- tum quod fufo adhibetur, ut facilius vertatur. Plinius). Anglice Wbirles dicimus, fays Ray. It is commonly written Whorl \ but Whirl Teem* to be the proper orthography, fmce it muft be derived from the verb to Whirl, which fignrfies to turn round rapidly. Linneus puts this term for a fort of inflo- refcence made up of many fubfeflile flowers furrounding the Item in a ring. Fit ex fioribus X 4 numtrofis V E numerofis fubfejfilibusy caulem annulatim ambient tibus. — As in Mentha Pulegium, Marrub'iunty &c A Verticil or "Whirl may be 1. Seffile or peduncled. 2. Naked ; that is without involucre, bra£te or brittle. Bracked — or Involucred. 3. Crowded. Diftant — or Remote. — Hence VerticUlati fares. Verticillate flowers ; or flowers growing in a Whirl; or round the ftem in rings one above another at each joint. — It is applied to peduncles; and fometimes to branches and leaves. — Plants bearing flowers in thi* manner are ftyled Verticillata. Verticillate plants. Thefe are in- cluded in the fifty-eighth order of Lin- neus's fragments ; and the forty-fecond of his natural orders. In the artificial fyftem, they form the order Gymnofpertnia of the clafs Didytiamia. They alfo conftitute one of Ray's clafles. Yesicularis (Veficula, a little bladder) Scabrities. Veficular or bladdery ruggednefs. Having little glands like bladders on the furface : as on the leaves of Meftmbryanthemum^ Aixeon, ¥etragonia % &c»— 2 V E VI &c— It is applied alfo, in common language, to the pulp of the Orange, Lemon , &c. Vessels. Vafa — are, i. Succiferous or Sap veffels. Canals commonly ftraight, and of a very fmall bore, for conveying the liquor, juices, or fap of the vegetable. Thefe are called Vafa {xxx' ttoxnv) in Delin. pi. 2. Utricles, or little Bags ; ufually full of a green pulp, filling up the interfaces of the veffels, and ferving as refervoirs wherein the fap is lodged and perhaps fecreted. 3. Air veffels. Trachea?. Spiral Canals, ufu- ally of a larger bore, for receiving and dil- tributing the air. On this fubject fee the learned Grew'* in- comparable treatife on the Anatomy of Ve- getables. Vexillum. Standard or Banner. Petalum co- rolla Papilionacea fuperius adfeendens ; alis cari- na que incumbent. ViGiLi/E plantarum f. florum. Status foris aperti. y The ftate of the open flower. — Abfilvuntur determinants horis diei, quibus plant a flores quotidie aperiunt, expandunt £s* claudunt. Thefe Vigilia or Watchings are performed at determined hours of V I of the day, when plants open, expand, and (hut their flowers daily. Linneus calls thofe flowers which obferve this dated rule of opening and (hutting Solar flowers ; and divides them into three kinds.— t. Meteorici. Opening and (hutting fooner or later, according to the temperature of the air. 2. Tropici, or Tropical Solar flowers. Open- ing and (hutting fooner or later as the days increafe or decreafe j and therefore observ- ing the unequal or Turkiih hours. 3. JEquinofliales, or Equinoctial Solar flowers. Opening, and ufually (hutting at certain de- terminate hours of the day •, and therefore obferving equal or European hours. Linneus has given a table of thefe, with fome obfervations, in Philof. bot. p. 273. VlLLOSUS. Villous. Pills mollibus pubefcens. Pu- befcent or covered with foft hairs. As the (tern in Tomcx and Rhus. The leaf in Ulex europauf or Furze, Primula villcfct y &c. The ftigma. Villus (From fxaxxo? — or a velando — or a vellendo —or from »*xw for u*w — 01 from pilus — or from vinnusy cincinnus molliter flexus — fuch is the uncer- V I uncertainty of derivation). It is interpreted— pili colleEiiy ac fiocci vejlhii* ; collected hairs^ the pile or nap of cloth. — In Linneus's idea, if feems to be foft clofe hairs, forming a fine iup or pile like velvet. Vim EN (a vitndoy from binding). Virgultum len* turn ac flexile ^ ad ligandum aptutn. A bending Twig or Wythe : {lender and flexible, fit for binding. VirgatuS (Virga a rod, or wand) caulis. A rod- like or wand-like Item or branch. — Ramufculis debilibus ituequalibus. Shooting forth flender weak unequal rods or twigs : as in Artemifi* campeflris. Virgult t ;m (q. Virgtiletum , a Virgula^ dimin. a virga). Small twigs or Brufhwood. Other- wife called Cremium^ a crcmando, from burning. Yiscidum (Vifcum f. vifcus. Birdlime: from B«7«os JEol. pro i$oj) folium. A Vifcid or clammy leaf. Humore non Jluido fed fenaci obli- nitum. Covered or befmeared with a tenacious juice : as in Seneeio vifcofus. Applied alio to the Stem. Viscositas. Vifcidity or Clamminefs. The qua- lity of tenacioug moifture. Vivi- VI U M Vivipara planta. Viviparus caulis. A Vivipa- rous plant or flem. Producing its offspring alive : either by bulbs inftead of feeds ; or by the feeds themfelves germinating on the plant, inftead of falling as they ufually do. — Exempli- fied in fome forts of Allium, in Polygonum vi- •viparum, and feveral of the Grajfts. Umbella. An Umbel. Receptaculum ex centro eodem elongatum in pedunculos jilijormes propor- tionates. A receptacle ftretching out into fili- form proportioned peduncles from the fame centre. — It is i . Simple or undivided j as in Panax. 2. Compound : each peduncle bearing another little umbel or umbellule. — The firft or larger fet of rays conftituting the univerfal umbel j the fecond or fubordinate fet con- ftituting the partial umbel. 3. Proliferous or fuperdecompound. An Umbel alfo is 1. Concave. 2. Convex. 3. Faftigiate, or riling gradually like the roof a houfe. It is alfo either 1. Ere£l; or 2. Nodding. Flowers U M UN Flowers growing in this manner are called Umbellati, Umbellate or Umbelled flowers ; by old authors Umbelliferous. Hence Umbellate. The name of the twenty-fecond order in Linneus's fragments j and of the forty- fifth in his natural orders. Included in the fecond order of the fifth clafs, in the artificial fyftem. This order is called by Ray and others Umbell'iferx ; by Ciefalpinus Ferulacc*. Umbellula. An Umbellule or Umbellet. The fame with the Partial umbel. Umbilicus. The Navel. Ufed for the cavity at the end of fome fruits oppofite to the foot- flalk. It is the place of the receptacle in fu- perior flowers, and is commonly furrounded by the remains of the calyx : as in Pyrus. It is fometimes applied to the centre of a corolla : as in Broivallia. Umbilicatus Jlcs, fvutlus. An umbilicate flower or fruit. Funned in the middle like a navel. Unangulatus caulls. A Item of one angle: as in h':s f'jelldsjfima. Unarmed. U N Unarmed. Inermis. Without thorns or prickles. Applied to the ftem, leaf, and calyx. Uncinatus. Uncinate. Hooked at the end. As the awn of the feed in Geum urbanum ; and the ftigma in Viola, Lantana, &c. This term is ufed, but not explained by Linneus. In what it differs from hamofus I know not. Undatus, Undulatus. Waved. The furface riling and falling in waves, or obtufely ; not in angles. — Applied to the leaf in Potamogeton crifputn ; and to the corolla, in Gkriofe. Linneus, in Philof. bot. has only the fecond of thefe terms, which he applies toa leaf thus — folium undulatum fit, cum difcus verfus mar' ginem comiexe adfcendit £«f defcendit. — In Term, bot. we meet only with the firft, thus explained — difco plicis ebtufis altematim fexo. — In Dehrt. pi. both terms occur. But I do not apprehend that they are ufed in different fenfes any more than patens and patula, valva and val* vula, Sec. Undershrud. See Stiffrutex. Unequal. Inaqmlis. The parts not correfpond- ing in fize, but in proportion only. Applied to U N to the corolla $ and to the florets in many of the UmbellaU. Unguicularis menfura f. Unguis. A meafurc of fix lines, or half a French inch. Unguiculatum petalum. A petal with a claw. Unguis. See Meafures. — A Claw. The bafe of the petal in a polypetalous corolla. Ungulata JUicula. A Hoof-fnaped fiiicle : as in Rcje of Jer'::ho. Unicapsulare pericarpium. A Unicapfular pe- ricarp. Having one capfule to each flower. Unicus. One only, Tingle. Unictim folium. A Angle leaf on a flem. — Unicus fios y fync mous with fotitarius in Dclin. pi. Pedunculus f jlitarius, qui unicus cfl in he:. Philof. bot. .Sec Single, Unitlorus pedunculus. A one-flowered pe- duncle. Unilabiata cor Ala. A one-lipped corolla, or a corolla of one lip. Unilaterai.is raccmus. A one-fided raceme. When the flowers grow only on one fide of the common peduncle. Umi.o- UN U T Ukiloculare pericarpium. A unilocular or one-celled pericarp — or of one cell. Univalve pericarpium. A univalvular or one- valved pericarp. Universalis umbella. A Univerfal or primary umbel. — Univerfafe involucrum. A Univerfal involucre. Placed at the foot of the univerfal umbel. Volva. The membranaceous calyx of a Fun- gus. — This is faid to be — Approximating when it is near the cap. Remote, when at a diftance. Volubilis. Twining : which fee. Upright or Erect. Ereclus. See Erecl. Urceolatus. Pitcher-hhaped. Urceoli f. pelvis in- Jlar iriflatus £3* undique gibbus. Bellying out like a pitcher. Applied to the calyx, corolla, and nedtary. Urens. Stinging, or armed with (lings. Utriculi (dimin. from Uter, a wine-bag or bottle). Utricles. Refervoirs to fecrete and receive the fap. See Vejfels. WAKING W A W I W Wa K I N G or Watching of plants. See V» gil'u. Wand-l'ike or Rod-like ft em. See Virgatus. Warted. See Verrucofa. Weapons. See Arms* Wedge-shaped leaf. Folium cuneiforme. Hav* ing the longitudinal diameter exceeding the tranfverfe one, and narrowing gradually downwards : as in Apium graveo!ens y Saxifraga tridaJIylites. Wheel-shaped corolla. Rotata. Monopetalous, and expanded fiat without any tube. Whirl, Wherl, or Whorl. See Verticillus. Wings. Ala. The two fide petals in a papili- onaceous corolla. — Alfo, membranes affixed to the feed. Winged petiole. Alatus. ■ Having a thin mem- brane or border on each fide j or, dilated on Y the W I W R the fides: as in Orange. — Winged leaf. See Pinna tutft. Withering or Shrivelling. Decaying without falling off. See Marcefcens. Wood. Lignum. The folid part of the trunk, formed gradually from the inner bark of the preceding year, become juicelefs, hardened, and agglutinated. Woody ftems. Oppofed to herbaceous. Wool. Lana. A fort of pubefcence, or a cloth- ing of denfe curling hairs on the furface of fome plants. Woolly. Lanatus. Clothed with a pubefcence refembling wool : as the leaves of Horehound, Great Mullein, Furze, Sic. See Lanatus. Woollyifh. Sublanatus. Wrinkled. See Rugofum. Writhed. Contortuplicatus. Twilled very much. See Tortilis. — I perceive this word to be con- founded even by refpectable writers, in or- thography W Y Z I thography at lead, with WreathcJ t which is or' very different import. Wythe, or Withe. See V'tmen. /LtlGZAG. Ufed by fome Englifti writers for Fkxuofe ; which fee. THE END. Works puhiijhcd by the fame Author. TJORTUS BOTANICUS CANTABRlGI- 1:1 ENSIS, & MANTISSA. LETTERS ON BOTANY. Thirty-eight Plates with Explanations illuftrating the fame. FLORA RUSTICA; exhibiting accurate Figures of Plants that are either ufeful or injurious in Hufbandry. With Defcriptions and Observa- tions. Publifhed hi Numbers Monthly, at is. each, coloured. The Firft Volume may be had complete, with Indexes, &c. In the Prefsj and fpeedlly ivill be publifhed, T II E Botanift's and Gardener's Di&ionary. By the late Philip Miller, F. R. S. &c. Corrected and entirely new-modelled, with very considerable Additions and Improvements, B Y Thomas Martyn, B. D. and F. R. S. Profeflbr of Botany in the Univerfity of Cambridge.